Annual Report & Financial Statements 2010
Businesses, professionals and academics
worldwide turn to Informa for unparalleled
knowledge, up-to-the minute information
and highly specialist skills and services.
Our ability to deliver high quality knowledge and
services through multiple channels in dynamic and
rapidly changing environments, makes our off er unique
and extremely valuable to individuals and organisations.
Highlights
£1,226.5m
Revenue
2009: £1,221.7m
£313.2m
£276.4m
Adjusted operating profi t
2009: £309.5m
Adjusted profi t before tax
2009: £261.3m
14.0p
Total dividend
2009: 11.45p
Financial Results
Operational Results
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
65% of publishing revenues from subscriptions
74% of publishing revenues fully digitised
76 events contributing more than £0.5m of
revenue each, up 10%
New product launches within PCI and
expansion through geo-cloning
Record year for our largest event Arab Health
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Revenue of £1.23bn (2009: £1.22bn) with
organic revenue growth of 0.4%, despite
action to remove subscale activities
Profi t increased – adjusted operating profi t up 1.2%
to £313.2m (2009: £309.5m); organic growth of 1.8%
Statutory profi t before tax of £125.0m
up 29.5% (2009: £96.5m)
Earnings increased – adjusted diluted earnings
per share up 1.5% to 34.8p (2009: 34.3p)
(cid:114)(cid:1) Margin increased – adjusted operating margin
of 25.5% (2009: 25.3%)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Strong cash generation – free cash fl ow of
£231.4m up 2.8% – adjusted cash conversion
102% (2009: 105%)
Strengthened balance sheet – net
debt/EBITDA ratio of 2.3 times
Dividend increased – second interim
dividend of 9.50p giving a total 2010
dividend of 14.0p, up 22% (2009: 11.45p)
Gubelstrasse 11
CH-6300 Zug
Switzerland
Telephone: 00 41 41 444 1344
Fax: 00 41 41 444 1355
m
s
g
0
5
3
n
o
d
e
t
n
i
r
p
t
r
o
p
e
r
s
i
h
T
k
l
i
s
i
m
u
L
m
s
g
0
5
1
d
n
a
k
l
i
s
i
m
u
L
A
n
n
u
a
l
R
e
p
o
r
t
&
F
i
n
a
n
c
i
a
l
S
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s
2
0
1
0
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 1
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa at a glance
Who we are
Informa was formed in December 1998 by the merger
of IBC Group plc and LLP (Lloyd’s of London Press).
Since then, the continual growth and vision of the
Company has been built around the supply of high
quality, proprietary business-to-business knowledge
through some of the longest-standing brands in
the world of publishing, conferences, exhibitions
and training.
Although we are a relatively young Company, our
bloodline dates back to 1734 when the fi rst issue of
the maritime publication Lloyd’s List was fi rst pinned
to the wall of Edward Lloyd’s City of London coff ee shop.
Today Lloyd’s List is still published daily and, along with
other products and services, provides information,
analysis and knowledge for business decision makers
in the global shipping community.
Since then, mergers with the Taylor
& Francis Group, a world-leading
academic publisher in 2004, plus
the acquisition of IIR Holdings and
Datamonitor in 2005 and 2007
respectively, have built on our
strategy to expand our business
through both acquisition and
organic growth.
Today, Informa is a progressive and
successful international business
headquartered in Switzerland with
many industry leading products
and services in niche markets
around the world.
8,000+
employees
150+
offi ces
40+
countries
What we do
Informa provides academics, businesses and
individuals with unparalleled knowledge, up-to-the
minute information and highly specialist skills and
services. With around 8,000 employees working in
some 150 offi ces in over 40 countries, our global
reach and breadth of off er is unique.
Our academic information division publishes books
and journals with over 72,000 titles available that provide
individuals and organisations with the knowledge they
need to carry out their work.
Our professional and commercial information
businesses off er structured databases, subscription-
based services, real-time news, research and business-
critical information creating business advantage.
We are the largest publicly-owned organiser
of exhibitions, conferences and training courses
in the world providing inspiring marketplaces and
the opportunity for knowledge to be shared.
Strong portfolio
The strong portfolio of products within the Informa
stable provides the Group with highly favourable
valuation characteristics including:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Excellent free cash generation
High return on capital employed
Excellent quality of earnings - signifi cant
subscription revenues with high renewal rates
High margins especially on data and
subscription products
Successful history of growth and looking forward to 2011
Informa has a strong track record of creating value
from organic growth and acquisitions since its creation
in 1998, including its expansion through a combination
of organic and acquisition, both strategic and bolt on,
led growth. These have included the merger with Taylor
& Francis and the acquisitions of PJB Publications, IIR
Holdings and Datamonitor.
In the Academic Information division, digital delivery is
increasingly important for both books and journals and
Informa is working hard to remain delivery platform
neutral. Informa is also working to build on subject areas
such as environment and urban planing and regional
studies where it has a signifi cant strength, during 2011.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
High operational gearing and cost fl exibility
Products which do and will continue to benefi t
from technological advances and changing
consumer trends
In the Professional and Commercial Information
division, Informa is investing in platforms and
distributions systems, restructuring or adding to our
existing sales teams and expanding geographically,
and will continue to do so in 2011.
In the Events and Training division, Informa is intending
to launch new trade shows and conferences in 2011,
build on its market-leading positions in Middle East
and within the Healthcare sector, as well as expand into
key geographies within the Far East and Latin America.
Respected and well-known brands
In all businesses we have the technology to deliver
dynamic, multi-platform solutions tailored to our
customers’ needs. We have many leading product
brands in the various markets and regions we work in and
due to our focus on operational effi ciency and excellent
management we are highly respected by shareholders and
the fi nancial markets.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 2
Revenue
Revenue by type
7.
6.
5.
4.
3.
Revenue by business segment
1. Subscriptions
2. Copy Sales
3. Advertising
4. Delegates
5. Exhibition
6. Sponsorship
7. Consulting
1.
2.
36%
17%
3%
26%
9%
4%
5%
3.
1.
1. Academic
£310.2m
Information
2. Professional &
Commercial
Information
£364.9m
3. Events & Training £551.4m
2.
A selection of Informa Group websites
www.informa.com
Academic Information
crcpress.com
Europaworld.com
garlandscience.com
informaworld.com
psypress.com
routledge.co.uk
taylorandfrancis.com
taylorandfrancisgroup.com
Professional & Commercial
Information
agra-net.com
business-insights.com
ceasc.com
clinica.co.uk
datamonitor.com
ebenchmarkers.com
i-law.com
infoline-uk.com
informacargo.com
informaecon.com
informahealthcare.com
informais.com
informamaritime.com
informars.com
insuranceday.com
intellectualpropertymagazine.com
ipworld.com
lloydslist.com
lloydsll.com
lloydsmaritimeacademy.com
designed and produced by
UNCOVERING CORPORATE CHARISMA
Brand | Literature | On-line | Reporting
www.fulton-design.co.uk
lloydslistintelligence.com
medtrack.com
orbys.com
ovumkc.com
pharmaprojects.com
public-ledger.com
raj.co.uk
scrip100.com
scripmag.com
theblackbookofoutsourcing.com
verdict.co.uk
Events & Training
3dtvworldforum.com
3gconference.com
3gworldcongress.com
4gcongress.com
4gevolution.com
abudhabiyachtshow.com
achieveglobal.com
adamsmithconferences.com
arabhealthonline.com
broadbandworldforum.com
biotechniques.com
cityscapeglobal.com
comworldseries.com
cpdcast.com
digitaltvEurope.net
digitaltvsummit.com
esi-intl.com
esi-se.com
Euroforum.de
forum.com
fundforuminternational.com
futd.nl
gaimasia.com
huthwaite.com
ibcbrasil.com.br
ibcenergy.com
ibcEuroforum.dk
ibclifesciences.com
iff -training.com
iir.at
iir.com.au
iir.com.br
iir.es
iir.nl
iir.pl/iir
iir-hungary.hu
iir-italy.it
iirmd.com
iirme.com
iirusa.com
informa.com.au
informaglobalevents.com
informagroup.com.br
informatm.com
informayachtgroup.com
iptv-forum.com
iptvworldseries.com
konference.cz
legalitshow.com
mobilecomms.com
monacoyachtshow.com
omega-performance.com
robbinsgioia.com
telecoms.com
telecomsacademy.com
thesuperyachtcup.com
Director photography by Justin Hession
129
21/03/2011 17:33
Business Profile
The Year in Review
Financial Statements
Company Information
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
“In all businesses we have the
technology to deliver dynamic,
multi-platform solutions tailored
to our customers’ needs. We have
many leading product brands in the
various markets and regions...”
1. High Quality Subscription Income
2. Digital Excellence
3. Resilient Events
4. Geographic Expansion
03
04
05
06
“We learned much during the
downturn, including how efficient
our business is, how resilient our
market leading products are, how
important are our top brands and
how flexible are our people and our
cost base. This helps us to grow the
operating margin every year and yet
still invest for the future...”
Financial Highlights
Chairman’s Statement
Chief Executive’s Review
Financial Review
Board of Directors
Advisers
Governance:
Directors’ Report
Corporate Governance Statement
Directors’ Remuneration Report
Corporate Responsibility
09
10
12
15
20
22
23
31
38
48
“We enter 2011 with a strong
balance sheet, comfortable
headroom within our banking
facilities, plans for growth and
a business with a high quality
of earnings – visible recurring
revenue streams and strong
cash generation.”
51
Independent Auditors’ Report – Group
Consolidated Income Statement
52
Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income 53
54
Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity
55
Consolidated Statement of Financial Position
56
Consolidated Cash Flow Statement
57
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
116
Independent Auditors’ Report – Company
117
Company Balance Sheet
118
Notes to the Company Financial Statements
123
Five Year Summary
Legal Notices
Shareholder Information
Principal Group Offices
A Selection of Informa Group Websites
125
126
128
129
New website
www.informa.com
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 3
21/03/2011 17:33
Business Profi le
1. High Quality Subscription Income
2. Digital Excellence
3. Resilient Events
4. Geographic Expansion
03
04
05
06
“Although we are quite a large global
Company, we are made-up of several diff erent
businesses of various sizes each with their own
management, products and brands. This gives
us a huge amount of fl exibility to operate in a
lot of niche, business-to-business markets...”
02
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 4
21/03/2011 17:33
1. High Quality Subscription Income
In 2010, Informa continued to build its
high value subscription base. This past
year, over a third of Group revenues came
from data subscription services which
have shown strong renewal rates in both
the academic and the professional and
commercial sectors.
We added a further 71 academic journals,
developed increased digitised functionality to
the Lloyd’s List Group and launched a number
of new products. The healthcare sector within
the Citeline suite of products has performed
well with new product launches and more
planned for 2011. Informa Healthcare’s online
portal, informahealthcare.com was enhanced in
2010 helping drive a substantial revenue growth
for digital books.
The drive to higher value corporate subscriptions
continues to be core to the strategy of the various
subscription led businesses. These high value sales
are underpinned by our specialist knowledge and
proprietary content, consequently strengthening
Informa’s position in both digital and print formats.
Did you know?
155,000 Taylor & Francis articles are downloaded
every day – that’s almost 2 a second
36%
revenue from
subscriptions
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 5
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
03
2. Digital Excellence
As the world moves ever more towards
digital and multi-platform delivery,
our companies continue to develop
more of our products and services to
be available electronically.
Digital marketing, social media and online
services bring us closer to our key audiences and
present opportunities to produce more targeted,
richer and relevant information. Our engagement
and delivery in these platforms increases customer
loyalty, retention and price leverage.
In 2010 we continued to develop and expand
our high quality content with nearly three
quarters of our publishing revenues coming
from digital activity. A good example of this is
the new Lloyd’s List Intelligence tracking service
which uses satellite and land based receivers to
monitor movement, a far cry from the days when
Edward Lloyd pinned his list on the wall of his
coff ee shop back in 1734.
Print-on-demand and online partnerships
not only greatly enhance the effi ciency of the
fulfi llment and distribution but also reduce our
carbon footprint and move us towards a more
sustainable business.
100%
journals available
digitally
32,000
books available
to download
Informa website now available on Apple iPad
www.informa.com
04
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 6
21/03/2011 17:33
3. Resilient Events
In 2010, Informa produced almost
100 exhibitions around the world, from
the recently acquired Anti-Ageing show
to Arab Health in the Middle East.
Our diverse range of robust and market-leading
events include large, full-scale exhibitions and
conferences through to extremely niche training
courses and seminars and represent an excellent
opportunity for growth and high quality earnings.
The recent acquisitions of Expo Farmacia and
Australian Exhibitions and Conferences (AEC)
has strengthened our position in this area and
will boost our exhibitions to around 127 in 2011.
We continue to identify emerging themes and
produce timely relevant events. Amongst the
many successful conferences we ran in 2010 are
the “Com” series with a highly successful new
launch in Nigeria, Market Research in the US, the
German Energy event, pharma events such as
Clinica Trials and Partnering with CROs and the
SuperReturn series.
Did you know?
Contributors on CPDcast have nearly 8,000 years
combined legal experience, despite the service
only being in its second full year of trading!
45%
revenue from our
events sector
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 7
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
05
4. Geographic Expansion
Informa is always looking to expand
into new regions and territories
and the emerging growth markets
represent a clear opportunity to take
our knowledge and expertise to new
people and communities.
Customers from outside the US and Europe
now account for over 20% of Informa’s revenue
with India alone the fourth most important
territory for academic books.
The BRIC countries revenue contribution
increased by 30% over 2010. We added to
our events portfolio in Brazil and Australia
and going forward, we will look to expand
on these plus other opportunities in India,
China, the Middle East and Vietnam.
US
FUSE, the Brand Identity
and Package Design
event increased revenue
by 98% in 2010.
Brazil
Revenue for the Terminal
Operations Conference
& Exhibition Americas
held in Rio de Janeiro
increased by 36% in 2010.
20%
our customers are outside
US and Europe
30%
increase in revenue from BRIC
countries through 2010
Did you know?
Taylor & Francis content from over 200 years
ago is still being read and cited in 2010
06
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 8
21/03/2011 17:33
UK
Book sales in the UK have
surpassed £30m for the
fi rst time in over 200 years.
Russia
Revenue from the
Adam Smith CFO
conference increased
by 69% in 2010.
Africa
The inaugural Mozambique
Coal event held in Maputo
generated revenue of just
under AUD$0.6m in 2010.
China
Chinese visitors to Scrip
Intelligence increased
close to three-fold in the
space of 12 months.
India
Informahealthcare.com
attracted more than
1 million visits from India
in 2010; making India
the 3rd most important
market in terms of site
visits after UK and US.
Hong Kong
SuperReturn Asia event
held in 2010 increased
revenue by 28% on
the previous year.
Middle East
The Arab Health
Conference fi rst ran in
1975 and has gone on to
be a global must-attend
event attracting 66,000
professionals from
over 140 countries.
Taylor & Francis
Taylor & Francis Journals
was awarded International
Publisher of the Year
2010 by the International
Printers’ Network.
Australia
Ovum saw an almost fi ve
times increase in spend
among IT vendors in 2010.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 9
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
07
Year in Review
Financial Highlights
Chairman’s Statement
Chief Executive’s Review
Financial Review
Board of Directors
Advisers
Governance:
Directors’ Report
Corporate Governance Statement
Directors’ Remuneration Report
Corporate Responsibility
“We learned much during the downturn, including
how efficient our business is, how resilient our
market leading products are, how important are
our top brands and how fl exible are our people and
our cost base. This helps us to grow the operating
margin every year and yet still invest for the future...”
Derek Mapp, Chairman
09
10
12
15
20
22
23
31
38
48
08
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 10
21/03/2011 17:33
Financial Highlights
Revenue £m
Adjusted operating profit £m
.
1
9
2
1
1
,
0
.
8
7
2
,
1
.
7
1
2
2
,
1
5
.
6
2
2
,
1
8
.
5
0
3
5
.
9
0
3
2
.
3
1
3
.
0
1
6
2
.
1
9
1
2
.
1
9
3
0
1
,
06
07
08
09
10
06
07
08
09
10
2010
£m
2009
£m
Actual
%
Organic
%
0.4
1.2
0.4
1.8
Revenue
Operating profit
Adjusted operating profit 1
Operating cash flow 2
Adjusted cash conversion (%) 3
Profit before tax
Adjusted profit before tax 1
Profit for year
Adjusted profit for year 1
Basic earnings per share (p)
Diluted earnings per share (p)
Adjusted diluted earnings per share (p) 1
Dividend per share (p)
Free cash flow 2
Net debt 4
1,226.5
1,221.7
164.0
313.2
319.8
102
125.0
276.4
98.9
209.0
16.5
16.5
34.8
14.0
231.4
779.1
145.7
309.5
325.0
105
96.5
261.3
106.5
193.1
18.8
18.8
34.3
11.5
225.0
872.6
Notes:
In this document ‘organic’ refers to numbers adjusted for material acquisitions and disposals and the effects of changes in foreign
currency exchange rates.
1 Adjusted results exclude adjusting items as set out in the Consolidated Income Statement and detailed in Note 2.
2 Operating cash flow and free cash flow are as calculated in the Financial Review.
3 Operating cash flow divided by adjusted operating profit.
4 Net debt as calculated in Note 33.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 11
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
09
Chairman’s Statement
I am pleased to announce a strong set of results for 2010,
which again demonstrate the underlying strength of the
business, especially renewable revenue streams, high
margins and strong cash generation.
Derek Mapp, Chairman
Over the past three years, the world has experienced
some of the worst economic conditions ever and I am
delighted at how well the Informa business model has
performed. This is in part due to the changes that we
have consciously made to the information we provide
as well as the way we provide it and in part to the
diversification into new product areas and geographies.
Informa was a different Company ten years ago to what
it is today. It was mainly a business to business events
business, with advertising based publishing and like
many businesses then, we had minimal digital content.
In 2010, some 70% of adjusted operating profits came
from information publishing, 41% of our revenue
is electronic and 36% of our revenue comes from
subscriptions. In fact in 2010 only 2% of revenue
came from advertising.
Importantly, the 2004 merger between Informa and
Taylor & Francis (T&F) created a business with a balance
between cyclical growth and predictable subscription
revenues. The T&F academic business, which in 2010
accounted for 35% of adjusted operating profit, is a
market leading business of the highest quality with
particular strength in the areas of humanities and
social sciences. T&F which was a nil premium, non cash
transaction, with its subsequent improvement in profit
levels, has added considerable value to the Group.
Although the T&F merger was fundamental, our objective
of creating a high value knowledge and information
business has been achieved thus far through a
combination of both organic and acquisition led growth.
The three major acquisitions of PJB Publishing (Scrip) in
10
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 12
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa will remain high quality, high margin,
highly cash generative, highly digital and
increasingly resilient.
2003, IIR Holdings (IIR) in 2005 and Datamonitor in 2007
have grown substantially and have all improved the quality
and organic growth potential of the enlarged Group.
In 2011, the Company continues to invest in organic
growth, both in existing and emerging markets. We
will also look to make fill-in acquisitions which both
generate value and add to the quality of the business.
These will be in sectors where we already have core
strength and where we can achieve revenue and cost
synergies. Quite separately, we will consider assets for
disposal and in so doing we can use the funds generated
to add overall to shareholder value, either through
improving the balance sheet, or through re-investment.
Looking forward, our emphasis will remain on growing
sustainable shareholder value, investing for growth
and improving the resilience and visibility and as
such the overall quality of our business. From an organic
and acquisition perspective, we will look at assets
which are digital, content rich, have proprietorial
information, with high levels of repeat business and
events with geo-cloning opportunities.
Emerging markets will be increasingly important
and during 2010 we added to our events portfolio in
Brazil and established new events in Saudi Arabia and
Vietnam. An acquisition at the end of 2010 brought us
12 new large exhibitions in Australia, which, together
with our existing business there, makes us one of the
leading Australian events companies. Looking forward
to 2011, we have more opportunities in the UAE and the
Far East where we already have a base but also in new
emerging markets such as Turkey.
From a trading perspective, our businesses benefited in
2010 from improving economies, especially in Asia, Latin
America, Australia, Germany and Scandinavia. Southern
Europe especially Italy and Spain remain weak, whereas
the US business was sluggish, with perhaps a more
sustained recovery towards the end of the year. From
a sector perspective, most of our areas grew in 2010,
especially financial events, which did of course decline
during the financial crisis. More difficult areas were real
estate and property and some of our financial data
businesses, which relied heavily on bank subscriptions.
We learned much during the downturn, including
how efficient our business is, how resilient our market
leading products are, how important our top brands are
and how flexible our people and our cost base are. This
helps us to grow the operating margin every year and
yet still invest for the future.
We also recognise that where our products were not
market leading they would suffer in a downturn and
as such we have reduced the scale considerably of our
smaller events and also consolidated some publications.
This process will continue and already in 2010 some 50%
of our events gross profits were delivered by our top 200
leading events.
Informa will remain high quality, high margin, highly
cash generative, highly digital and increasingly resilient.
Our investment organically and through acquisition will
push us into emerging markets where we anticipate a
wider range of growth opportunities. With an efficient
balance sheet and a highly committed team, we
certainly have an exciting few years ahead. I would like
to thank everyone inside Informa for their hard work and
commitment both now and over the past 12 months and
wish them continued success for 2011.
Derek Mapp
Chairman
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 13
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
11
Chief Executive’s Review
Our book businesses had a strong year with a number of deals
in new, emerging market libraries ensuring we kept pace with
a record breaking 2009 performance.
Peter Rigby, Chief Executive
Academic Information (AI)
Our academic division, which provides books and
journals to university libraries and the wider academic
market, accounts for 25% of Group revenue and 35%
of the adjusted operating profi t. The division continues
to perform well, demonstrating the resilient nature
of its high quality earnings streams. This division has
delivered organic revenue and adjusted operating profi t
growth of 4.7% and 4.5% respectively during 2010.
Our book businesses had a strong year with a number
of deals in new, emerging market libraries ensuring we
kept pace with a record breaking 2009 performance.
Ongoing technical developments in both print-on-
demand and marketing activity supports the ever
growing portfolio of books with nearly 5.5 million
books sold in 2010 of which around 70% of the revenue
generated was from the back catalogue.
The on-going strength of our journals business
has been supported by an increase in online usage
of over 25%, showing the strength of our product
range and the success of the marketing teams. This
acceleration in usage emphasises the ever improving
quality of our publications and will further increase
the resilience of the business and strengthen its
position in its niche market.
Digital delivery is increasingly important for both the
books and journals and we work hard to remain delivery
platform neutral. 100% of our journals are available
digitally along with 32,000 of our books (2009: 22,000).
Geographically, emerging markets are an important
growth area with India now the fourth largest books
market for our academic information and there are
promising growth prospects in China. Emerging
markets now represent 13% of the AI revenues
compared to 11% last year.
We remain sensitive to the demands of an academic
environment with signifi cant budgetary pressure and
we have worked closely with our customers to secure
2011 revenue. The journal renewal process has delivered
in line with our expectations. We believe this refl ects
the weighting of our portfolio towards HSS and libraries’
12
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 14
21/03/2011 17:33
We have taken the opportunity over the past two years
to remove marginal product, consolidate titles and invest
in our market leading brands and products, which will be
the core of this division’s growth in 2011 and beyond.
We have continued to reduce our reliance on advertising
which is only 6% of PCI revenue. We will move forward
with a stronger, higher quality set of assets in this
portfolio. The migration from print to digital and from
single subscriber to corporate access continues to boost
the performance of this division and will be continued.
The Citeline suite of products for the pharmaceutical
market has performed very well with new product
launches in 2010 and more planned for 2011. Informa
Healthcare’s online portal, informahealthcare.com,
was also enhanced in 2010 helping to drive a
substantial revenue growth for digital books. Lloyd’s
List has seen a 21% increase in subscription revenue
with the new launch of its online product. Many other
product successes contributed to the ever improving
portfolio within the IBI division.
Towards the end of 2010, we took the decision to
fully integrate Datamonitor into IBI. During the year
Datamonitor continued to grow its subscriber base
and sales and has ended the year in a stronger position
than it started. Previously it had interacted closely with
the rest of the Group but maintained a more expanded
infrastructure than most other acquired businesses.
We believe that now is the right time to combine
all of the divisions’ market leading products within
the Healthcare, Financial and Telecoms sectors. This
portfolio will present our customers with an even more
compelling sales proposition. We have also taken the
opportunity to remove some of the marginal product
in certain sectors and focus on the niche areas of
information which can command high margins.
need for quality content. We will endeavour to build
on those subject areas such as environment and urban
planning and regional studies where we have signifi cant
strength during the course of 2011.
Professional and Commercial Information (PCI)
The PCI division which provides books, journals,
database products, intelligence centres and other
similar products to the healthcare, pharmaceutical,
fi nancial services, maritime, commodities, telecoms
and legal sectors, accounts for 30% of Group revenue
and 35% of the adjusted operating profi t. PCI consists
of Informa Business Information (IBI) and Informa
Financial Information (IFI).
As expected, during the year we saw the lag impact
on subscription income especially in the fi nancial
services sector, however, during the second half of 2010,
revenues grew and we expect them to continue to grow
in 2011. We have taken the opportunity over the past
two years to remove marginal product, consolidate titles
and invest in our market leading brands and products,
which will be the core of this division’s growth in 2011
and beyond.
The PCI division delivers 88% of its products digitally,
driving further growth from high value corporate sales
and digital upselling. Subscriptions account for 74%
of the overall division’s revenue with a high renewal
rate of 87% which is a testament to the strength of
the product off ering.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 15
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
13
Chief Executive’s Review
continued
The larger events portfolio has performed well in
2010 with the revenue from the top 200 events
increasing by 16% (5% excluding IPEX).
IFI, which delivers high value subscription products
to the financial sector, represents 22% of PCI revenues.
We have continued to see a lag on subscription income
in this area but have diversified the portfolio somewhat
through the acquisition of an emerging funds database
which has strong growth potential.
Across this division we are investing in platforms and
distributions systems, restructuring or adding to our
existing sales teams, expanding geographically and we
believe that the prospects remain encouraging for 2011.
Events and Training
Our Events and Training business, consisting of trade
shows and exhibitions, large and small conferences and
training courses, accounts for 45% of Group revenue
and 30% of adjusted operating profit. This division has
benefited from improving economic conditions around
the world with organic revenue from core operations
increasing by 2.7%. With the benefit of operational
gearing, adjusted operating profits have grown by
8.1% to £93.5m and the margin has improved by
150 basis points to 17%.
2010 witnessed improved economic conditions in Asia,
Latin America, Australia, Germany and Scandinavia. The
US remained tougher but there were definitely signs
of an improved recovery towards the end of the year.
On a sector basis, our financial events recovered well,
telecoms remained strong and we expanded our stable
of market-leading healthcare events. Trade shows and
exhibitions remained our most resilient products, whilst
average delegate numbers increased across our entire
conference portfolio giving us confidence for the future.
In May we ran IPEX, our one quadrennial event. This was
a great success and contributed strongly to this year’s
results. Other notable successes include Arab Health,
which celebrated its 35th year in 2010, the World Anti-
Aging Congress held in March, the Broadband World
Forum held in October and the SuperReturn Series
which was held seven times in different locations
during the course of the year.
by 16% (5% excluding IPEX). The number of events
generating more than £0.5m has increased from 69 to
76 in the last 12 months. This will be an area of focus
for the Group as we look to increase the number of
exhibitions that we run, either through new launches
or acquisition, or by seeking to increase the scale of
our market leading conferences.
Our local language conference and training companies
in Germany and the Netherlands recovered well after
a challenging 2009. We removed a significant number
of events year-on-year but were able to grow profits
by 28% between them. We achieved a strong recovery
in Sweden and Denmark, in Australia where we added
an exhibition business late in the year to our market
leading conference and training company and in the
US where our conference business, led by its marketing
division, grew its adjusted operating profits by 21%.
Our corporate training portfolio showed a much
improved performance in the second half of the year
with strong growth in the Far East and Australia and an
improvement in its larger US operations. Revenue in the
key final three months of the year, excluding Robbins
Gioia, grew by 11% which gives us cautious optimism
for 2011. Robbins Gioia, the US Government contractor,
stabilised over the final months of the year.
We have started 2011 well with Arab Health, held
in January, achieving its highest ever revenue and
rebooking a record amount onsite for 2012. We also held
our market-leading Energy event in Germany and Middle
East Electricity, both of which have grown.
Forward bookings across our exhibition business and
the outlook for the conference businesses remains
positive. We are intending to launch new trade shows
and conferences in 2011, build on our market-leading
positions in the Middle East and within the Healthcare
sector, as well as expand into key geographies within
the Far East and Latin America.
The larger events portfolio has performed well in 2010
with the revenue from the top 200 events increasing
Peter Rigby
Chief Executive
14
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 16
21/03/2011 17:33
Financial Review
2010 was a challenging year from a global trading perspective
so I am pleased with these fi nancial results which demonstrate
the strength of a balanced portfolio and an ability to manage
costs eff ectively.
Adam Walker, Finance Director
Adjusted and Statutory Results
In this Financial Review we refer to adjusted
and statutory results. Adjusted results are prepared
to provide a more comparable indication of the
Group’s underlying business performance.
Adjusted operating profit increased to £313.2m
(2009: £309.5m) driven by the slight increase in the
adjusted operating margin from 25.3% to 25.5%.
The increase in adjusted operating profi t and margin
demonstrates the benefi ts of our early actions to adapt
our cost base to the challenging trading conditions.
As well as the increase in adjusted operating profi t,
we are pleased by the way the Group has continued to
convert profi t into cash. Free cash fl ow generated by the
Group was £231.4m, up 3%.
Translation Impact
The Group generates the majority of its revenue
overseas. The largest exposure is to US Dollars with
approximately 49% of Group revenue generated in
USD and currencies pegged to the USD. Each one cent
movement in the USD to GBP exchange rate has a circa
£3.9m impact on revenue and a circa £1.4m impact on
operating profi ts. Off setting any negative impact on
operating profi ts are decreases to interest payable
and tax payable.
For bank debt covenant testing purposes, profi t and
debt translation is calculated at the average rate of
exchange throughout the relevant period.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 17
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
15
Financial Review
continued
Organic revenue increased by 0.4% reflecting a consistent
performance in our publishing businesses, up 2%.
Business Segments
Revenue and adjusted operating profit by division are set out below together with the respective actual and organic
growth rates.
Academic Information
Revenue
Adjusted Operating Profit
Adjusted Operating Margin
Professional & Commercial Information
Revenue
Adjusted Operating Profit
Adjusted Operating Margin
Events
Revenue
Europe
US
Rest of World
Total
Adjusted Operating Profit
Europe
US
Rest of World
Total
Adjusted Operating Margin
2010
£m
310.2
109.3
35%
2010
£m
364.9
110.4
30%
2010
£m
248.5
181.3
121.6
551.4
45.1
23.5
24.9
93.5
17%
2009
£m
294.4
104.3
35%
2009
£m
368.3
118.7
32%
2009
£m
242.4
201.1
115.5
559.0
40.1
27.6
18.8
86.5
15%
Actual
%
5
5
Actual
%
(1)
(7)
Organic
%
5
5
Organic
%
(1)
(7)
Actual
%
Organic
%
3
(10)
5
(1)
13
(15)
32
8
4
(10)
5
(1)
16
(16)
38
10
16
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 18
21/03/2011 17:33
Revenue
Organic revenue increased by 0.4% reflecting a
consistent performance in our publishing businesses,
up 2%. Events revenues declined by 1% but excluding
the impact of Robbins-Gioia, the US Government
contractor, grew by 2.4%. We also decided not to run
marginal events and consolidated certain print titles.
Operating Profit
Adjusted operating profit increased to £313.2m (2009:
£309.5m). Organic adjusted operating profit increased
by 2%, with an increase of 10% by the events businesses
recognising the impact of operational leverage offset by
a 1% fall at the publishing business.
Statutory operating profit increased by 13% to £164.0m
(2009: £145.7m), resulting principally from the £25.8m
decrease in restructuring and reorganisation costs.
Restructuring and Reorganisation Costs
Restructuring and reorganisation costs for the year
of £8.3m (2009: £34.1m) largely reflect the cost to
the businesses of responding to changing market
conditions. These include redundancy costs of £4.6m
(2009: £18.0m), reorganisation costs of £2.8m (2009:
£5.0m), and vacant property provisions of £0.9m (2009:
£4.7m). In addition, during 2009 aborted transaction
costs of £2.1m and professional fees of £4.3m were
incurred in connection with the redomicile of the
ultimate parent company.
Other Adjusting Items
As a consequence of applying IFRS 3 (2008) Business
Combinations from 1 January 2010, acquisition related
costs of £1.3m and subsequent re-measurement of
contingent consideration of £0.8m have been expensed.
Net Finance Costs
Finance costs net of interest receivable, decreased by
£9.2m to £39.0m. This is primarily due to the full year
impact in 2010 of reduced debt, following the rights issue
proceeds of £242.5m received in May 2009, and further
debt reductions from cash flows at the end of 2009
and end of 2010. Furthermore, there were exceptional
interest charges in 2010 of £2.2m relating to borrowing
costs being written off and the de-designation of interest
rate swaps, as proceeds from the Private Placement loan
notes were used to pay down the term loans.
We maintain a balance of fixed and floating rate
debt through utilising derivative financial instruments.
The majority of the fixed interest swaps were entered
into at the time of the Datamonitor acquisition in 2007
and will expire in 2011.
Profit Before Tax
Adjusted profit before tax increased by 6% to £276.4m
(2009: £261.3m) and adjusted profit for the year also
increased by 8% to £209.0m (2009: £193.1m).
Taxation
Across the Group, tax has been provided on adjusted
profits at an adjusted tax rate of 24.4% (2009: 26.1%).
This adjusted tax rate benefits from profits generated
in low tax jurisdictions, including Switzerland.
The Group tax charge on statutory profit before tax
was 20.9% (2009: credit 10.4%).
Earnings and Dividend
Statutory diluted EPS of 16.5p (2009: 18.8p) is 12% below
2009 and adjusted diluted EPS of 34.8p (2009: 34.3p)
is 1% ahead of 2009. If we included a full year’s effect
of the rights issue in 2009, the statutory diluted EPS
of 16.5p (2009: 17.7p) is 7% below 2009 and adjusted
diluted EPS of 34.8p (2009: 32.2p) is 8% ahead of 2009.
The Board has proposed a second interim dividend
of 9.50p per share (2009: 7.85p per share), in line with
the Group’s existing dividend policy. This dividend
will be paid on 18 May 2011 to ordinary shareholders
registered as of the close of business on 26 April 2011.
This will result in a total dividend for the year of 14.0p
per share (2009: 11.45p per share). Dividend cover has
been reduced from 3 times to 2.5 times on an adjusted
earnings basis.
Return on Capital Employed
The Group has undertaken three significant transactions
in recent years – the merger with Taylor & Francis and
the acquisitions of IIR and Datamonitor. In addition, a
number of smaller bolt on acquisitions have also been
completed. Acquisitions have to meet our acquisition
criteria which include delivering returns in excess of
the Group’s WACC in the first full year, being earnings
enhancing in the first full year and achieving a cash
payback within seven years.
The return on investment from acquisitions completed
in 2009 is 18.9%, considerably ahead of the Group’s
current weighted average cost of capital.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 19
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
17
Financial Review
continued
Cash Flow
The Group continues to generate strong cash flows and this is reflected in a cash conversion rate, expressed as a ratio
of operating cash flow (as calculated below) to adjusted operating profit, of 102% (2009: 105%).
Adjusted operating profit
Depreciation of PP&E
Software amortisation
Share-based payments
EBITDA
Net capital expenditure
Working capital movement (net of restructuring
and reorganisation accruals)
Operating cash flow
Restructuring and reorganisation cash flow
Net interest
Taxation
Free cash flow
Acquisitions less disposals
Dividends
Net issue of shares
Net funds flow
Opening net debt
Non-cash items
Foreign exchange
Closing net debt
2010
£m
313.2
7.7
16.3
2.1
339.3
(27.2)
7.7
319.8
(14.1)
(36.8)
(37.5)
231.4
(53.3)
(75.0)
4.6
107.7
(872.6)
(3.1)
(11.1)
(779.1)
2009
£m
309.5
9.2
13.5
0.6
332.8
(22.0)
14.2
325.0
(26.3)
(46.4)
(27.3)
225.0
(38.5)
(39.4)
252.3
399.4
(1,341.8)
(2.0)
71.8
(872.6)
In the year ended 31 December 2010, before taking into account financing activities, spend on acquisitions or
proceeds from the sale of assets, the Group generated free cash flow of £231.4m (2009: £225.0m). This demonstrates
the ability of the Group to deleverage quickly.
The change to net debt arising from acquisitions (net of disposals) was a £53.3m outflow (2009: £38.5m outflow)
which comprises current year acquisitions of £48.0m (2009: £13.2m) and consideration in respect of acquisitions
completed in prior years of £5.3m (2009: £25.3m). There were no material disposals during the current or prior
year. We have robust criteria for assessing acquisitions and we target acquisitions and alliances that accelerate our
strategic development and meet our financial criteria.
Net debt decreased by £93.5m from £872.6m to £779.1m reflecting cash flow of £107.7m, and adverse exchange
movements of £11.1m. During the year the Group paid £75.0m in relation to the 2009 second interim and the 2010
first interim dividends.
Financing and Bank Covenants
Private placement loan notes of US$730.0m equivalent were issued in December 2010 and January 2011. The notes
are denominated in US Dollars ($597.5m), Euros (€50.0m) and Sterling (£40.0m). Amounts issued in December 2010
are US Dollars ($552.5m), Euros (€50.0m) and Sterling (£40.0m). The remaining US Dollars amount ($45.0m) was issued
in January 2011. As per note 23, the private placement loan note as at 31 December 2010 totalled £440.0m. Proceeds
of the issue have been used to repay existing bank debt facilities. The note maturities will range between five and
18
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 20
21/03/2011 17:33
At the same time as digital technological advancements, product
launches and other innovations have enhanced the information
we provide to our customers, we have worked hard to ensure
that the back office environment has continued to improve.
ten years, with an average duration of 8.3 years, at a
weighted average interest rate of 4.3%.
The Group has in place a single credit agreement which
comprises an amortising term loan facility, fully drawn in
three currency tranches, and a non-amortising £500.0m
multicurrency revolving credit facility. The rights issue
proceeds were used to prepay the scheduled 2009 and
2010 term loan repayments, leaving term loan balances
at 31 December 2010 of £366.9m drawn in $200.0m,
€100.0m, and £125.0m. The term loan and revolving
credit facilities mature in May 2012 and we expect there
to be comfortable headroom on our facilities through
to that date.
The principal financial covenant ratios under these
facilities are maximum net debt to EBITDA of 3.5 times
and minimum EBITDA interest cover of 4.0 times, tested
semi-annually. At 31 December 2010 both financial
covenants were comfortably achieved, with the ratio
of net debt (using average exchange rates) to EBITDA
reduced from 2.7 times at 31 December 2009 to 2.3
times at 31 December 2010.
Balance Sheet
Deferred income, which represents income received
in advance, was up 4% (9% excluding the impact of
IPEX, a quadrennial event) on a constant currency basis
at 31 December 2010 compared to the same date in
2009. Deferred income arises primarily from advance
subscriptions or forward bookings for trade shows,
exhibitions or conferences. Subscriptions generated
by our academic journal business renew annually a
year in advance and many trade shows and exhibitions,
because of their market leading status, receive
commitments up to a year in advance.
Pensions
The Group’s financial obligations to its pension schemes
remain relatively small compared to the size of the
Group, with net pension liabilities at 31 December 2010
of £10.5m (2009: £11.3m).
to eliminate the deficits in the three schemes. The
contributions for the ongoing service cost are estimated
to decrease from £1.2m in 2010 to £0.3m in 2011. In
addition, the contributions paid towards reducing
the scheme deficits will increase from £2.3m in 2010
to £3.4m in 2011 and £3.7m in 2012 when the next
triennial valuation will be available.
Conclusion
Whilst it has been a tough trading environment for the
Group over the past two years, the ability to generate
over £300m of adjusting operating profit at a 25%
margin each year demonstrates the resilience and
quality of our product offering. At the same time as
digital technological advancements, product launches
and other innovations have enhanced the information
we provide to our customers, we have worked hard to
ensure that the back office environment has continued
to improve.
The Group operates predominantly around seven
principal shared service centres spread geographically
in alignment with the Group’s main profit centres. I am
pleased with the progress that has been made in this
area with the recruitment of some new management,
the introduction of improved systems and overall
delivering greater efficiency and improved customer
service. The shared service centres work closely with the
IT function which is managed on a regional basis and
where again we have made significant progress towards
standardisation of systems on a global basis.
Alongside this, we have strengthened the small but core
finance team based at the centre who provide strong
and effective leadership across all financial disciplines
including the control framework, corporate finance,
treasury and taxation. I would like to thank all the finance
teams around the world for all their hard work in 2010.
We enter 2011 with a strong balance sheet, comfortable
headroom within our banking facilities, plans for growth
and a business with a high quality of earnings – visible
recurring revenue streams and strong cash generation.
Following the completion of the triennial valuations
of the main defined benefit schemes, a revised deficit
funding plan has been agreed with the trustees
Adam Walker
Finance Director
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 21
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
19
Board of Directors
1. Derek Mapp
Non-Executive Chairman# (60)
Derek Mapp joined the Board of
Taylor & Francis Group plc as a
Non-Executive Director in 1998. He
is currently Non-Executive Chairman
of Salmon Developments plc and
Executive Chairman of Imagesound
plc. He is also Chairman of the
British Amateur Boxing Association.
Following the merger of Informa
and Taylor & Francis in May 2004,
he was appointed as Non-Executive
Director and was designated the
Senior Independent Director on 10
March 2005. On 17 March 2008 he
was appointed as Non-Executive
Chairman. He is also Chairman of the
Nomination Committee.
2. Peter Rigby
Chief Executive (55)
After graduating from Manchester
University, Peter qualified as an
accountant working at Metalbox
Company and then worked at
W H Smith. In 1983 he was appointed
Finance Director of Stonehart
Publications, which was acquired by
IBC Group plc of which he became
CEO in 1989. Since becoming CEO,
Peter has completed two on-market
mergers with LLP (to form Informa
in 1998) and Taylor and Francis
which, together with the major
acquisitions of IIR and Datamonitor
and substantial organic growth has
helped establish Informa as a major
international business. Peter is also
Non-Executive Chairman of Electric
Word plc.
3. Adam Walker
Finance Director (43)
Adam Walker joined Touche Ross in
1989. Following his qualifi cation as a
Chartered Accountant he specialised
in corporate fi nance work. In 1994 he
joined NatWest Markets as an
Associate Director. In 1998 his team
joined Arthur Andersen where he
became a Director of Corporate
Finance. In 2001, he joined National
Express Group Plc as Head of
Corporate Development, and was
appointed to the Board as Finance
Director in 2003. He took up his
appointment as Finance Director
of the Company on 28 March 2008.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
* Audit Committee
# Nomination Committee
† Remuneration Committee
20
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
4. Dr Pamela Kirby
Senior Independent
Non-Executive Director #† (57)
Dr Kirby is currently Chairman
of Scynexis Inc., a privately held
chemistry-focused drug discovery
and development Company based in
the US. She is also a Non-Executive
Director of Smith & Nephew plc
and Victrex plc. She was previously
Non-Executive Chairman of Oxford
Immunotec Limited, Non-Executive
Director of Novo Nordisk A/S and
was the CEO of US-based Quintiles
Transnational Corporation. Prior
to joining Quintiles, Dr Kirby held
various senior positions in the
pharmaceutical industry at Astra
AB (now AstraZenca plc), British
Biotech plc (now Vernalis plc) and F.
Hoff man-La Roche Limited. Dr Kirby
was appointed as a Non-Executive
Director of Informa in September
2004. She chairs the Remuneration
Committee and is a member of the
Nomination Committee. She was also
appointed as Senior Independent Non-
Executive Director on 17 March 2008.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 22
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
5. John Davis
Non-Executive Director*#† (49)
Having qualified as a Chartered
Accountant with Price Waterhouse,
John has worked extensively within
the media sector most recently as the
Chief Financial Officer of Yell Group plc
where he spent over 10 years. Previous
roles include Group Finance Director
of the FT Group, Chief Financial
Officer of Pearson Inc and Director
of Corporate Finance and Treasury
at EMAP plc. John has a Masters in
Management from The Stanford
Graduate School of Business. He was
appointed as a Non-Executive Director
with effect from 1 October 2005
and is a member of the Nomination,
Remuneration and Audit Committees.
6. Dr Brendan O’Neill
Non-Executive Director*† (62)
Dr O’Neill is currently a Non-
Executive Director of Tyco
International Inc, Towers Watson Inc
and Endurance Speciality Holdings
Limited. From 1999 to 2003 he was
Chief Executive of ICI plc. Prior
to joining ICI in 1998 he was an
Executive Director of Guinness plc
with responsibility for the Guinness
Group’s worldwide brewing
interests. He was also Non-Executive
Director of Emap plc from 1995 to
2002. Dr O’Neill was appointed as a
Non-Executive Director with effect
from 1 January 2008. He chairs the
Audit Committee and is a member
of the Remuneration Committee.
a Trustee of The Royal Shakespeare
Company, and a Vice President of
UNICEF UK. He is also a Life Peer. He
was appointed to the Board on 11
May 2010 and as a member of the
Audit Committee on the same date.
8. John Burton
Company Secretary (46)
John Burton is a solicitor and was
formerly a partner at CMS Cameron
McKenna for eight years. In that role,
he advised the Group in relation to
the LLP and IBC merger in 1998, the
acquisition of PJB Publications in
2003, the Taylor & Francis merger
in 2004 and the IIR acquisition and
rights issue in 2005. John Burton
was appointed as Group General
Counsel and Company Secretary
in June 2006.
7. Stephen A. Carter
Non-Executive Director* (47)
Stephen A. Carter is the Chief
Marketing, Strategy and
Communications Officer of
Alcatel-Lucent, and is a member
of the Executive Management
Committee. He has held a variety
of Senior Executive roles in the
Media and Telecommunications
industry including the founding
Chief Executive of Ofcom (the
UK Communications Regulator);
Managing Director of NTL UK &
Ireland; and he has also been the
Chief Executive of two marketing
service businesses. Most recently
he served in the UK Government as
minister for the Communications,
Technology & Broadcasting Sector.
He is a law graduate from Aberdeen
University, and has also completed
the Harvard Business School
Advanced Management Program. He
is a past Chairman of the Marketing
Group of Great Britain, and has
served on the Board of a number of
companies. He is currently Chairman
of the Board of Governors at the
Ashridge Business School and Non-
Executive Director of 2Wire Inc. He is
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 23
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
21
Advisers
Auditors
Deloitte LLP
2 New Street Square
London EC4A 3BZ
www.deloitte.com
Stockbrokers
Merrill Lynch International
Merrill Lynch Financial Centre
2 King Edward Street
London EC1A 1HQ
www.ml.com
RBS Hoare Govett Limited
250 Bishopsgate
London EC2M 4AA
www.gbm.rbs.com
Public Relations
Financial Dynamics
Holborn Gate
26 Southampton Buildings
London
WC2A 1PB
www.fd.com
Principal Solicitors
CMS Cameron McKenna LLP
Mitre House
160 Aldersgate Street
London EC1A 4DD
www.cms-cmck.com
Ashurst LLP
Broadwalk House
5 Appold Street
London EC2A 2HA
www.ashurst.com
Mourant Ozannes
22 Grenville Street
St Helier
Jersey JE4 8PX
www.mourantozannes.com
Registrars
Computershare Investor Services (Jersey) Limited
Queensway House
Hilgrove Street
St Helier
Jersey JE1 1ES
www.computershare.com
22
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 24
21/03/2011 17:33
Governance
Directors’ Report
The Directors present their Annual Report on the affairs of
Informa plc (the Company) and its subsidiaries (the Group
or Informa), together with the financial statements and
auditors’ report, for the year ended 31 December 2010.
The Directors’ Report including details of the business, the
development of the Group and likely future developments
as set out in pages 3 to 49 of this document, forms the
management report for the purposes of the UK Financial
Services Authority’s Disclosure and Transparency Rule (DTR)
4.1.8R. The notice concerning forward looking statements
is set out on page 125. References to the Company may also
include references to the Group.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
information about the Company’s Corporate
Responsibility policies, including environmental,
employee, and social and community issues are set out
in the Corporate Governance Statement on page 37;
details of the principal subsidiaries are set out in Note
18; and
the results for the year are explained in detail in
the Financial Review and are summarised in the
Consolidated Income Statement on page 52 and
the related Notes.
Corporate Structure
Informa plc is a public Company limited by shares,
incorporated in Jersey and domiciled in Switzerland. It has a
primary listing on the London Stock Exchange.
Principal Activities
Informa provides academics, businesses and individuals
with unparalleled knowledge, up-to-the minute information
and highly specialist skills and services. Our academic
information division publishes books and journals with in
excess of 72,000 titles available that provide individuals and
organisations with the knowledge they need to carry out
their work. Our professional and commercial information
businesses offer structured databases, subscription-based
services, real-time news, research and business-critical
information creating business advantage. We are the
largest publicly-owned organiser of exhibitions, events
and training in the world providing inspiring marketplaces
and the opportunity for knowledge to be shared. The
principal subsidiary undertakings affecting the profits or
net assets of the Group in the year are listed in Note 18 to
the Consolidated Financial Statements.
Business Review
The Business Review, forming part of the management
report, provides a review of the development and the
operational and financial performance of the business
during the year ended 31 December 2010. Information that
forms part of the Business Review is found in the following
sections of this Annual Report:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
information about the strategy, development and
performance of the business, and key performance
indicators, of the Company during the financial year and
future prospects are set out in the Chairman’s Statement
and the Chief Executive’s Review on pages 10 to 14;
principal risks and uncertainties are described on
pages 26 to 30;
financial risk management objectives and policies
(including a description of when hedge accounting has
been applied) and the Company’s exposure to price
risk, credit risk, liquidity risk and cash flow risk are
explained in Note 24;
In relation to the use of financial instruments by the Group,
a review is included within Note 24 to the Consolidated
Financial Statements. There are no significant differences
between the market value of any interests in land of the
Group and the amount at which those interests are included
in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position.
As a whole the Annual Report provides information about
the Group’s businesses, its financial performance during the
year and likely future developments.
Other than as described in this report, there have not been
any significant changes to the Group’s principal activities
during the year under review and the Directors are not
aware, at the date of this report, of any likely major changes
in the Group’s activities in the new financial year. There have
been no significant events since the reporting date.
Dividends
The Directors have declared that a second interim dividend
for the year of 9.50p per ordinary share to be paid on
18 May 2011 to ordinary shareholders registered as at
the close of business on 26 April 2011. Together with the
first interim dividend of 4.50p per ordinary share paid on
17 September 2010, this makes a total for the year of 14.00p
per ordinary share (2009: 11.45p). (The Group pays a second
interim dividend rather than a final dividend due to the
operation of the Dividend Access Plan.)
The Company operates a Dividend Access Plan for all its
shareholders. Those shareholders who hold fewer than
100,000 shares are deemed to consent to receive their
dividends from Informa DAP Limited, a UK incorporated
Informa Company. Those shareholders holding over 100,000
shares may elect to join the Dividend Access Plan by
completing an Election Form. This form is available from the
Company’s Registrars whose contact details can be found
on page 126. If shareholders holding over 100,000 shares
do not elect to join the Dividend Access Plan, dividends
will be received from the Company which is domiciled in
Switzerland and may be subject to Swiss tax regulations.
Shareholders may elect to receive shares instead of cash
from their dividend allocation through the Dividend
Reinvestment Plan (DRIP).
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 25
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
23
Governance
Directors’ Report continued
Directors and Directors’ Interests
The names of Directors of the Company are set out on
pages 20 to 21, which includes brief biographical details.
The Non-Executive Directors of Informa, being Derek Mapp,
Dr Pamela Kirby, John Davis and Dr Brendan O’Neill were
all re-elected as Directors at the AGM held on 27 April 2010.
Stephen Carter was appointed as Non-Executive Director
on 11 May 2010, and will offer himself for election at the
2011 AGM. There were no other changes to the Board
during the year.
The remuneration and interests in the share capital
of the Company of the Directors who held office as
at 31 December 2010 are set out in the Directors’
Remuneration Report on pages 38 to 47. All the Directors
offer themselves for re-election, and in the case of Stephen
Carter, election, by the shareholders at the next AGM.
Details of the contracts of the Executive and Non-Executive
Directors with the Company can be found on page 43. There
are no agreements in place between the Company and its
Directors and employees providing for compensation for
loss of office of employment (whether through resignation,
purported redundancy or otherwise) that occurs because of
a takeover bid. No Director was materially interested in any
contract of significance.
Directors’ Indemnities
Indemnities are in force under which the Company has
agreed to indemnify the Directors, to the extent permitted
by Jersey law and the Company’s Articles of Association, in
respect of any liability arising out of, or in connection with,
the execution of their powers, duties and responsibilities,
as Directors of the Company, any of its subsidiaries or as a
trustee of an occupational pension scheme for employees
of the Company. The Company has purchased and
maintains Directors’ and Officers’ insurance cover against
certain legal liabilities and costs for claims in connection
with any act or omission by its Directors and officers in the
execution of their duties.
Registration and Domicile
The Company’s registered office is at 22 Grenville Street,
St Helier, Jersey, JE4 8PX. The Company is registered in
Jersey under number 102786. The Company is domiciled
in Switzerland with its head office at Gubelstrasse 11,
CH-6300, Zug.
Annual General Meeting
The AGM will be held on 10 May 2011. The notice is being
dispatched as a separate document.
Charitable and Political Contributions
The Group made charitable donations during the year of
£0.3m (2009: £0.2m), principally to local charities serving
some of the communities in which the Group operates.
No political donations were made.
Supplier Payment Policy
The Company’s policy, which is also applied by the Group,
is to settle terms of payment with suppliers when agreeing
the terms of each transaction, to ensure that suppliers
are aware of the terms of payment and to abide by the
agreed terms, provided that the supplier has provided
the goods or services in accordance with the relevant
terms and conditions. Trade payables of the Group at
31 December 2010 were equivalent to 45 days’ purchases
(2009: 52 days), based on the average daily amount
invoiced by suppliers during the year.
Substantial Shareholdings
As at 31 December 2010, the Company had been notified
in accordance with Chapter 5 of the DTRs the following
substantial interests in the issued ordinary share capital
of the Company. No change has been notified to the
Company from any of the following during the period
from 31 December 2010 to the date of this report.
Prudential plc
Legal & General Group plc
FMR LLC (Fidelity)
Standard Life
Investments Limited
Number
of shares
50,975,689
29,818,639
29,446,919
27,391,613
AEGON UK Group of Companies
18,043,708
Norges Bank
20,499,996
%
held
8.50
4.96
4.90
4.56
3.00
3.41
As at 18 March 2011, the Company’s issued share capital
comprised 601,035,125 ordinary shares with a nominal
value of 0.1p each. Details of the authorised and issued
share capital, together with movements in the issued
share capital during the year, are shown in Note 7 of the
Company’s Financial Statements.
The rights attaching to the Company’s ordinary shares,
being the only share class of the Company, are set out in
the Company’s Articles of Association (Articles), which
can be found at www.informa.com. Subject to Jersey law,
any share may be issued with or have attached to it such
preferred, deferred or other special rights and restrictions
as the Company may by special resolution decide or, if
no such resolution is in effect, or so far as the resolution
does not make specific provision, as the Board may decide.
No such resolution is currently in effect. Subject to the
recommendation of the Board, holders of ordinary shares
may receive a dividend. On liquidation, holders of ordinary
shares may share in the assets of the Company. Holders of
ordinary shares are also entitled to receive the Company’s
Annual Report and Accounts and, subject to certain
thresholds being met, may requisition the Board to convene
a general meeting (GM) or the proposal of resolutions at
AGMs. None of the ordinary shares carry any special rights
with regard to control of the Company.
24
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 26
21/03/2011 17:33
may result in restrictions on the transfer of securities or
on voting rights.
Shares are from time to time held by a trustee in order
to satisfy entitlements of employees to shares under the
Group’s share schemes. Usually the shares held on trust
are no more than sufficient to satisfy the requirements of
the Group’s share schemes for one year. The shares held
by these trusts do not have any special rights with regard
to control of the Company. While these shares are held on
trust their rights are not exercisable directly by the relevant
employees. The current arrangements concerning these
trusts and their shareholdings are set out on page 45.
There are no significant agreements to which the Company
is a party that take effect, alter or terminate upon a change
of control following a takeover bid (nor any agreements
between the Company and its Directors or employees
providing for compensation for loss of office or employment
that occurs because of a takeover bid) except for the Group’s
private placement loan notes and facilities described in Note
23 of the Consolidated Financial Statements.
The rules for appointment and replacement of the Directors
are set out in the Articles. Directors can be appointed by the
Company by ordinary resolution at a GM or by the Board
upon the recommendation of the Nomination Committee.
The Company can remove a director from office, including
by passing an ordinary resolution or by notice being given
by all the other Directors.
The powers of the Directors are set out in the Articles
and provide that the Board may exercise all the powers
of the Company including to borrow money up to an
aggregate of three times a formula based on adjusted
capital and reserves. The Company may by ordinary
resolution authorise the Board to issue shares, and increase,
consolidate, sub-divide and cancel shares in accordance
with its Articles and Jersey law.
The Company may amend its Articles by special resolution
approved at a GM.
Purchase of Own Shares
At the end of the year, the Directors had authority,
under a shareholders’ resolution passed on 27 April 2010,
to purchase through the market up to 10% of the
Company’s issued ordinary shares as at 30 June 2010.
This authority expires at the conclusion of the AGM of
the Company to be held in 2011.
Holders of ordinary shares are entitled to attend and speak
at GMs of the Company and to appoint one or more proxies
or, if the holder of shares is a corporation, a corporate
representative. On a show of hands, each holder of ordinary
shares who (being an individual) is present in person
or (being a corporation) is present by a duly appointed
corporate representative, not being himself a member, shall
have one vote and on a poll, every holder of ordinary shares
present in person or by proxy shall have one vote for every
share of which he is the holder. Electronic and paper proxy
appointments and voting instructions must be received
not later than 48 hours before a GM. A holder of ordinary
shares can lose the entitlement to vote at GMs where that
holder has been served with a disclosure notice and has
failed to provide the Company with information concerning
interests held in those shares. Except as (1) set out above
and (2) permitted under applicable statutes, there are
no limitations on voting rights of holders of a given
percentage, number of votes or deadlines for exercising
voting rights.
The Directors may refuse to register a transfer of a
certificated share which is not fully paid, provided that the
refusal does not prevent dealings in shares in the Company
from taking place on an open and proper basis or where the
Company has a lien over that share. The Directors may also
refuse to register a transfer of a certificated share unless
the instrument of transfer is: (i) lodged, duly stamped (if
necessary), at the registered office of the Company or any
other place as the Board may decide accompanied by the
certificate for the share(s) to be transferred and/or such
other evidence as the Directors may reasonably require to
show the right of the transfer or to make the transfer; or (ii)
in respect of only one class of shares.
Transfers of uncertificated shares must be carried out using
CREST and the Directors can refuse to register a transfer of
an uncertificated share in accordance with the regulations
governing the operation of CREST.
The Directors may decide to suspend the registration of
transfers, for up to 30 days a year, by closing the register of
shareholders. The Directors cannot suspend the registration
of transfers of any uncertificated shares without obtaining
consent from CREST.
There are no other restrictions on the transfer of ordinary
shares in the Company except: (1) certain restrictions may
from time to time be imposed by laws and regulations
(for example insider trading laws); (2) pursuant to the
Company’s share dealing code whereby the Directors and
certain employees of the Company require approval to deal
in the Company’s shares; and (3) where a shareholder with
at least a 0.25% interest in the Company’s certificated shares
has been served with a disclosure notice and has failed to
provide the Company with information concerning interests
in those shares. There are no agreements between holders
of ordinary shares that are known to the Company which
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 27
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
25
Governance
Directors’ Report continued
Employee Consultation
The Group places considerable value on the involvement
of its employees and continues to keep them informed on
matters affecting them and on the various factors affecting
the performance of the Group. This is achieved principally
through formal and informal meetings, email updates and
via the Company’s global intranet site. The internet site
was reconfigured this year improving global reporting on
corporate responsibility. The internet site enables staff to
put anonymous questions to the Executive management.
Employee representatives are consulted regularly on a wide
range of matters affecting their current and future interests.
The Group divisions regularly undertake staff surveys. As an
example Taylor & Francis global survey was undertaken in
2010. The response rate year on year improved from 80 to
85% of all employees. This survey illustrated an improved
year-on-year employee engagement rating and also
demonstrates a reduction in employee turnover.
All employees worldwide are also invited periodically to
attend webinars, take part in live on-line polls, and ask the
Executive Directors questions about the business and its
future. The webinars, including the results of the polls, are
posted on the Company’s intranet so that those employees
who are unable to attend can view them.
Since the establishment of the Share Incentive Plan (SIP)
in 2009, all UK employees are eligible to participate in the
SIP once they have completed six months’ service with the
Company. The SIP is an HM Revenue & Customs Approved All
Share Incentive Plan offering UK employees the opportunity
to purchase annually up to £1,500 of shares in the Company
out of pre-tax salary. In addition, from 2008, all US employees
are eligible to participate in the Company’s US Stock Purchase
Plan (SPP) once they have completed six months’ service.
The SPP offers US employees the opportunity to purchase
annually up to $2,940 of shares in the Company
at a 15% discount to the prevailing market price.
Equal Opportunities
Informa believes in equality of opportunity for all
employees based on merit and that no employee or job
applicant should receive less favourable treatment on
the grounds of age, gender, sexual orientation, disability,
colour, race, religion, nationality or ethnicity. Informa’s
divisions are all disabled friendly business operations.
The Company’s equal opportunity policy not only
covers fair recruitment, but also the opportunities
given to staff on training and development, and the
Group’s views on equal opportunities form a part of
the employee induction training.
The Group’s objective is to provide continued suitable
employment to staff whose circumstances change, with
appropriate training if necessary. Informa’s offices are
required to enable access for all abilities and comply
with all applicable local laws.
Risks and Uncertainties
A number of factors (risk factors) affect the Group’s
operating results and financial condition. In common
with other information providers, the Group’s profitability
depends in part on the prevailing economic environment
and the strength of the academic, professional and business
communities to which it sells. In addition, the Group’s
profitability is dependent on maintaining a strong and
highly motivated management team, maintaining brand
reputation, quality of information and its ability to use
and protect the security of its marketing databases. This
section describes some of the principal risk factors that the
Directors believe could materially affect the Group. The
Group adopts a risk management process that is monitored
by the Board and which is intended to ensure a consistent
and coherent approach to the risk factors that are described
in this section and to those other risk factors that may arise
or which may become material in the future. Beneath the
description on each risk is a note of the main mitigating
factors or actions which the Group takes.
1.
The Group’s businesses are affected by the conditions of the
sectors and regions in which they and their customers operate
The performance of the Group depends on the
financial health and strength of its customers, which
in turn is dependent on the economic conditions of
the industries and geographic regions in which they
operate. Traditionally, spending on parts of the Group’s
products has been cyclical due to companies spending
significantly less in times of economic uncertainty.
Additional negative factors include downward pressure
on budgets and corporate consolidation in certain
sectors (e.g. financial services). Global economic
conditions also mean that certain customers might
become insolvent which may in turn lead them to
default on payment for products already purchased.
Unforeseen disruptions, whether caused by natural
causes or otherwise, can also be detrimental to the
Group’s businesses.
Mitigation is achieved, where possible, through
the Group’s diversification of its operations across
vertical markets and geographies, which provides a
broad customer base. Furthermore, during the recent
conditions of recession the Group has enhanced its
credit control function with a view to maintaining
tighter control over upfront payments for events
and subscriptions and also continuous monitoring
of trade receivables to mitigate further default risk.
2.
The markets in which the Group operates are highly
competitive and subject to rapid change
The markets for the Group’s products are highly
competitive and in a state of ongoing and uncertain
change. Some of the Group’s principal competitors
have substantial financial resources, recognised brands,
technological expertise and market experience that
may better position them to anticipate and respond
to these changes. If the Group is unable successfully
26
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 28
21/03/2011 17:33
3.
to enhance and/or develop its products in a timely
fashion, the Group’s revenue could be affected. There
are also low barriers to entry in relation to certain parts
of the Group’s businesses.
The Group maintains a competitive advantage
through ongoing investment in its products,
reinforcing its market leading position in many
markets. The Group also recognises that its
competitiveness is maintained by the recruitment
and retention of key employees – see point 7 below.
The Group’s intellectual property (IP) rights may not
be adequately protected and may be challenged by third parties
The Group relies on agreements with its customers
and trademark, copyright and other IP laws to establish
and protect the IP rights subsisting in its journals, books
and training materials. However, these rights may be
challenged, limited, invalidated or circumvented by
third parties seeking to infringe or otherwise profit
from the Group’s proprietary rights without its
authorisation. In addition, there is now a growing
amount of copyright legislation relating to digital
content. These laws remain under legal review and there
remains significant uncertainty as to the form copyright
law may ultimately take. Additionally, enforcement of IP
rights is limited in certain jurisdictions, and the global
nature of the internet makes it impossible to control
the ultimate destination of content produced by the
Group. The Group may also be the subject of claims of
infringement of the rights of others or party to claims
to determine the scope and validity of the IP rights of
others. Litigation based on these claims is common
amongst companies that utilise digital IP.
The Group protects its rights by consolidating its
portfolio of trademark registrations, implementing
its brand protection strategy, and increasing its digital
rights protection. The Group supports these activities
through membership of organisations that defend
IP rights globally.
6.
4.
The Group’s Academic division’s revenue can be
adversely affected by changes in the purchasing
behaviour of academic institutions
Academic institutions fund purchases of Group
products from limited budgets that may be sensitive
to changes in private (including endowments) and
governmental sources of funding particularly in times
of economic uncertainty and austerity. Accordingly,
any such decreases are likely to affect adversely the
Group’s results within its Academic division.
The Group is constantly developing its products to
seek to ensure, as much as possible, that academic
institutions consider that its products are essential
content for purchase even in times of economic
uncertainty and austerity. Additionally, the Group
has expanded, and continues to expand, its sales
activities outside of its traditional western markets
to new markets where economic conditions are
perceived to be stronger, and uses advances
in technology to develop new products that
generate incremental revenue streams.
5.
Currency fluctuations may have a significant impact
on the reported revenue and profit of the Group
The financial results of the Group are reported
in pounds Sterling but its business operations
receive revenue and incur expense in other
currencies in particular, US Dollars and Euros.
The relative movements between the exchange
rates in the currencies in which costs are incurred
and the currencies in which revenue is earned can
significantly affect the results of those businesses.
A significant portion of the Group’s revenues are
denominated in US Dollars and Euros. Since the entities
generating these revenues have cost bases denominated
in US Dollars and Euros, there is a degree of natural
hedging which partially mitigates the risk of reported
revenues being impacted by currency movements.
This risk can not, however, be completely eliminated.
Management therefore choose to present, in addition
to statutory revenue and operating profit metrics, both
revenue and operating profit on a constant currency
basis thereby allowing the reader of the financial
statements to assess the performance of the Group
without the distorting effect of currency fluctuations.
At a profit before tax level, the Group aims to hedge
this risk further by drawing a proportion of its
borrowings in US Dollars and Euros, which means
that currency fluctuations will increase / decrease the
Group’s interest charge in the opposite direction to any
decrease / increase in the Group’s operating profit.
The Group’s debt finance arrangements contain financial and
non-financial covenants with which the Group must comply
The Group’s debt finance arrangements (principally
comprising a private placement of loan notes and bank
credit facilities) contain covenants and undertakings
with which the Group must comply. If the Group were
to fail to comply with any of the covenants in its credit
facilities, it could result in acceleration of the Group’s
obligations to repay those borrowings or cancellation
of those facilities. In the event that the Group
anticipated such a breach or otherwise believed it had
insufficient headroom for its operations, the Group may
be required to sell assets at depressed prices.
The principal financial covenants include a
maximum net debt to Earnings Before Interest, Taxes,
Depreciation and Amortisation (EBITDA) covenant
and minimum EBITDA interest cover covenant, each
of which is tested semi-annually.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 29
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
27
Governance
Directors’ Report continued
6.
7.
The Group’s debt finance arrangements contain
financial and non-financial covenants with
which the Group must comply continued
These ratios could be breached following a reduction
in the Group’s revenue arising from continued
deterioration of economic conditions or other factors
outside the Group’s control. The Group’s current level
of borrowings are such that its net debt to EBITDA ratio,
and other financial metrics, the subject of covenants
in credit agreements, are comfortably achievable at
the present time. Additionally, the Group has stated an
intention to keep borrowings within a range of 2.0x to
2.5x of EBITDA over the medium-term (except for short-
term increases following acquisitions), which is well
within the covenant noted above. Notwithstanding this,
the detailed cash flow and profit forecasting procedures
which the Group undertakes would normally be
expected to identify any potential issues with regards to
covenant compliance on a timely basis thereby allowing
mitigating actions to be taken if required.
Given the significance to the Group of profits
derived from foreign currencies, management has
also taken action to reduce the potential risk of
technical breaches of the net debt to EBITDA ratio,
which could be caused by sudden movements in
exchange rates, by ensuring that both net debt and
EBITDA are translated at the same exchange rate.
The Group’s non-financial covenants are
reasonably standard for the Group’s type of
borrowings and its legal and corporate finance
teams monitor compliance with them regularly.
The Group relies on the experience and talent of its
senior management and on its ability to recruit and
retain key employees for the success of its business
The successful management and operations of the
Group are reliant upon the contributions of its senior
management and other key personnel. In addition, the
Group’s future success depends in part on its ability
to continue to recruit, motivate and retain highly
experienced and qualified employees in the face of often
intense competition from other companies. Additionally,
many of the Group’s key employees are employed by
the Group under profit-sharing or profit related bonus
arrangements with respect to the businesses they
operate, and in times of declining profit there can be
no assurances that the Group will be able to retain such
senior management or other key personnel (or indeed
that the Group will be able to attract new personnel to
support the growth of its business).
The Group offers compensation packages which are
competitive based on current market information and
thereby give it the best opportunity to recruit and
retain people of sufficient calibre. The Group believes
that its people are challenged in their day to day work
and obtain appropriate and relevant experience to
develop further and prepare for progression within the
8.
9.
organisation, which assists in their retention.
The effectiveness of the Group’s HR policies has
been externally acknowledged, e.g. for the third
year running the Group was recognised as one of
Britain’s Top Employers by the CRF Institute.
Changes in tax laws or their application or
interpretation may adversely impact the Group
The Group operates in a large number of countries.
Accordingly, its earnings are subject to tax in many
jurisdictions. Relevant authorities may amend the
substance or interpretation of tax laws that apply to
the Group’s businesses, in a manner that is adverse to
the Group. There can therefore be no assurance that
the various levels of taxation to which the Group is
subject will not be increased or changed. In addition,
if any Group Company is found to be, or to have been,
tax resident in any jurisdiction other than those in
which the Group is currently deemed to be tax resident
or to have a permanent establishment in any such
jurisdiction, this may have a material adverse effect on
the amount of tax payable by the Group. Given that the
Company has its domicile in Zug Switzerland, the risk
may be more pronounced.
The Group employs an experienced Head of Tax who
keeps abreast of potential changes in tax legislation
across a range of jurisdictions, engaging in pro-active
tax planning strategies which enable the Group to
react quickly to changes in the tax position of any
of its companies or businesses.
Risks associated with doing business internationally
and the expansion into new geographic regions
present new risk factors specific to these regions
The Group’s businesses could be adversely affected
by a variety of other international factors, including
changes in a specific country’s or region’s political and
cultural climate or economic condition and changes
to, or variances among, foreign laws (including laws
relating to intellectual property rights and contract
enforcement) and regulatory requirements. The
Group’s expansion into various geographic regions
also presents logistical and management challenges
related to business cultures, language compliance and
restrictions on repatriation of earnings. The Group may
face risks in penetrating new geographic markets due
to established and entrenched competitors, difficulties
in developing products that are tailored to the needs of
local customers, lack of local acceptance or knowledge
of the Group’s products, lack of recognition of its brands,
and the unavailability of local companies for acquisition.
In expanding its business geographically, both
organically and by acquisition, the Group regularly
reviews risks relevant to particular geographies
and formulates appropriate mitigation strategies.
The Group also believes that geographic expansion
provides a counterbalance to these risks in providing
opportunities in higher growth markets.
28
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 30
21/03/2011 17:33
10.
Increased accessibility to free or relatively inexpensive
information sources may reduce demand for the Group’s products
In recent years, more public sources of free or relatively
inexpensive information have become available,
particularly through the internet, and this trend is
expected to continue. For example, some governmental
and regulatory agencies have increased the amount of
information they make publicly available at no cost. Such
sources may reduce demand for the Group’s products.
The Group regularly monitors changes in its market
places and adjusts its product offerings where
appropriate. It also seeks to take advantage of
internet trends where appropriate to defend or
grow its business, e.g. use of social networking.
11. The Group is dependent on the internet and its electronic
delivery platforms, networks and distribution systems
The Group’s businesses are increasingly dependent
on electronic platforms and distribution systems,
which primarily deliver the Group’s products through
the internet. Any significant failure or interruption
of these systems, including sabotage, break-ins,
terrorist activities, natural disaster, service outages and
computer viruses could thereby restrict the Group’s
ability to provide services to customers. The Group
may also be disadvantaged if it does not keep abreast
of all relevant new technological procedures or if such
changes are expensive to implement.
The Group regularly invests in its internet and
electronic delivery platforms, networks and distribution
systems, and provides user support and services
to customers having problems accessing data.
12. Breaches of the Group’s data security systems or other
unauthorised access to its databases could adversely
affect the Group’s businesses and operations
The Group has valuable databases and as part of its
businesses provides its customers with access to
database information. There are persons who may try
to breach the Group’s data security systems or gain
other unauthorised access to its databases in order
to misappropriate such information for potentially
fraudulent purposes or to approach its customers for
commercial purposes. Because the techniques used
by such persons change frequently, the Group may be
unable to anticipate or protect against the threat of
breaches of data security or other unauthorised access.
This could damage the Group’s reputation and expose
it to a risk of loss litigation or regulatory action and
possible liability, as well as increase the likelihood of
more extensive Governmental regulation of
these activities in a way that could adversely affect
this aspect of the Group’s business.
The Group regularly invests in improving data
security, digital rights encryption and contracted
obligations of distributors. These efforts are
led by a designated data security officer.
13. The Group is subject to regulation regarding
the use of personal customer data
The Group is increasingly required to comply with
strict data protection and privacy legislation which
restrict the Group’s ability to collect and use personal
information. The need to comply with data protection
legislation can affect the Group in a number of material
ways including e.g. making it more difficult to grow and
maintain marketing data and also through potential
litigation or regulatory action relating to the alleged
misuse of personal data. In some cases, the Group may
rely on third party contractors to maintain its databases.
The Group is exposed to the risk that its data could be
wrongfully appropriated, lost or disclosed, or processed
in breach of data protection regulation, by or on behalf
of the Group in which case, the Group could face liability
under data protection laws and/or suffer reputational
damage from the resulting loss of goodwill.
The Group seeks to monitor ongoing changes to
data protection laws and best practices across its
main trading areas in order to ensure that appropriate
protections and procedures are in place in relation to
the data held by or on behalf of the Group. This work
is overseen by a Group Data Privacy Officer.
14. The Group may be adversely affected by enforcement
of and changes in legislation and regulation affecting
its businesses and that of its customers
Compliance with various laws and regulations may
impose significant compliance costs and restrictions
on the Group or alternatively fines for non-compliance.
In addition, such regulations often provide broad
discretion to the administering authorities and changes
in existing laws or regulations, or in their interpretation or
enforcement, could require the Group to incur additional
costs in complying with those laws, or require changes
to its strategy, operations or accounting and reporting
systems. In particular, laws and regulations relating to
communications, data protection, e-commerce, direct
marketing and digital advertising have become more
prevalent in recent years. Existing and proposed legislation
and regulations may impose limits on the Group’s
collection and use of certain kinds of information
and its ability to communicate such information
effectively to its customers. Similarly, the Group’s
customers are required to comply with various laws,
regulations, administrative actions and policies that are
subject to change. For example, the Group relies on the
pharmaceutical industry for a proportion of its publishing
subscription revenue. Changes in government
health policies and regulatory pressures may affect
pharmaceutical companies’ ability or desire to
continue to provide the same levels of spending with
the Group as they do currently. Anti-bribery legislation,
which is becoming more comprehensive and wider-
ranging, may also pose particular challenges, given the
uncertainty concerning some of its provisions.
The Group monitors legislative and regulatory changes
and alters its business practices where appropriate.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 31
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
29
Governance
Directors’ Report continued
Further details in relation to these risk factors, and other
risks relating to the following are set out on pages 11 to 22
of the prospectus issued by the Company on 1 May 2009:
the 2009 scheme of arrangement; use of financial instruments;
borrowings; financing for future acquisitions; possibility
of impairment losses; protection of brands; reliance on
government spending; litigious environments; UK pension
scheme deficits; Swiss withholding tax; the holding of the
Company’s ordinary shares; and relating to US shareholders.
Subject to stated restrictions, the document is available for
viewing at: www.informa.com/Investor-relations/Corporate-
Transactions/Redomicile/.
Auditors
Each of the persons who is a Director at the date of approval
of this annual report confirms that:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
so far as the Director is aware, there is no relevant
audit information of which the Company’s auditors
are unaware; and
the Director has taken all the steps that he/she ought
to have taken as a director in order to make himself/
herself aware of any relevant audit information and
to establish that the Company’s auditors are aware
of that information.
Deloitte LLP have expressed their willingness to continue
in office as auditors and a resolution to reappoint them will
be proposed at the forthcoming Annual General Meeting.
Statement of Directors’ Responsibilities
The Directors are responsible for preparing the financial
statements in accordance with applicable law and regulations.
Company law requires the Directors to prepare financial
statements for each financial year.
Under that law the Directors have elected to prepare the
financial statements in accordance with International
Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as adopted by the
European Union. The financial statements are required
by law to be properly prepared in accordance with the
Companies (Jersey) Law 1991.
International Accounting Standard 1 requires that financial
statements present fairly for each financial year the
Company’s financial position, financial performance and
cash flows. This requires the faithful representation of the
effects of transactions, other events and conditions in
accordance with the definitions and recognition criteria
for assets, liabilities, income and expenses set out in the
International Accounting Standards Board’s ‘Framework for
the preparation and presentation of financial statements’.
In virtually all circumstances, a fair presentation will be
achieved by compliance with all applicable IFRSs.
However, the Directors are also required to:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
properly select and apply accounting policies;
present information, including accounting policies,
in a manner that provides relevant, reliable,
comparable and understandable information;
provide additional disclosures when compliance with
the specific requirements in IFRSs are insufficient to
enable users to understand the impact of particular
transactions, other events and conditions on the entity’s
financial position and financial performance; and
(cid:114)(cid:1) make an assessment of the Company’s ability to
continue as a going concern.
The Directors are responsible for keeping proper
accounting records that disclose with reasonable accuracy
at any time the financial position of the Company and
enable them to ensure that the financial statements comply
with the Companies (Jersey) Law 1991. They are also
responsible for safeguarding the assets of the Company and
hence for taking reasonable steps for the prevention and
detection of fraud and other irregularities.
The Directors are responsible for the maintenance and
integrity of the corporate and financial information
included on the Company’s website. Legislation in the UK
governing the preparation and dissemination of financial
statements may differ from legislation in other jurisdictions.
In accordance with DTR 4.1.12, the Directors confirm that,
to the best of their knowledge:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the financial statements have been prepared in
accordance with the applicable set of accounting
standards and give a true and fair view of the assets,
liabilities, financial position and profit or loss of the
Company and the undertakings included in the
consolidation taken as a whole; and
the year end review includes a fair review of the
development and performance of the business and
the position of the Company and the undertakings
included in the consolidation taken as a whole,
together with a description of the principal risks
and uncertainties that they face.
Approved by the Board and signed on its behalf by
John Burton
Company Secretary
22 February 2011
30
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 32
21/03/2011 17:33
Governance
Corporate Governance Statement
The Board recognises that it is accountable to shareholders
for its standards of governance and is therefore committed
to the principles of corporate governance contained in
the Combined Code on Corporate Governance (the Code)
that was issued in 2008 by the Financial Reporting Council.
It is in the Board’s view that the Company has been fully
compliant with all the Code provisions set out in Section 1
of the code throughout the year ended 31 December 2010.
Together this report and the Directors’ Remuneration
Report on pages 38 to 47, explain how the Company has
applied the principles and supporting principles of
Good Governance set out in the Code.
As a Company listed on the London Stock Exchange,
Informa is subject to the Listing Rules of the Financial
Services Authority and complies with the provisions
of the Combined Code and relevant institutional
shareholder guidelines.
As Informa is incorporated in Jersey, it is not subject
to the UK Companies Act. However, the Board considers
it appropriate to provide shareholder safeguards which
are similar to those that apply to a UK registered Company
and are consistent with the relevant provisions of the
UK Companies Act.
The Board
Informa plc is the ultimate holding Company of the
Informa Group of companies (the Group or Informa)
and is controlled by its Board of Directors. The Board
members are set out on pages 20 to 21. The Board’s main
roles are to create value for shareholders, to provide
entrepreneurial leadership of the Group, to approve
the Group’s strategic objectives and to ensure that the
necessary financial and human resources are made
available to enable those objectives to be met.
A schedule which sets out the matters reserved for the
Board’s approval is reviewed and updated annually. The
specific responsibilities reserved for the Board include:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
approving the Group’s long-term objectives and
commercial strategy;
approving the Group’s annual operating and capital
expenditure budgets;
reviewing operational and financial performance;
approving major acquisitions, disposals and capital
projects;
reviewing the Group’s systems of internal control
and risk management;
reviewing the environmental, health and safety
policies of the Group;
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
approving appointments to, and removals from,
the Board and of the Company Secretary;
approving policies relating to Directors’ remuneration;
and
reviewing the dividend policy and determining the
amounts of dividends.
The Board has delegated the following activities to the
Executive Directors:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the development and recommendation of strategic
plans for consideration by the Board that reflect the
longer-term objectives and priorities established by
the Board;
implementation of the strategies and policies of the
Group as determined by the Board;
(cid:114)(cid:1) monitoring of the operating and financial results
against plans and budgets;
(cid:114)(cid:1) monitoring the performance of acquisitions and
investments against plans and objectives;
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
prioritising the allocation of capital, technical and
human resources; and
developing and implementing risk management systems.
The Roles of the Chairman, Chief Executive
and Senior Independent Director
The division of responsibilities between the Chairman of
the Board, the Chief Executive and the Senior Independent
Director comply with the guidance from the UK Institute of
Chartered Secretaries and Administrators (ICSA) and as such
are clearly defined. These are set out in writing and have
been approved by the Board.
Derek Mapp has been Non-Executive Chairman since
17 March 2008 and as Chairman, he leads the Board and
is responsible for setting its agenda and ensuring its
effectiveness. He is also responsible for ensuring that
Directors receive accurate, timely and clear information
and for effective communication with shareholders. He
promotes a culture of openness and debate to facilitate
the effective contribution of Non-Executive Directors and
constructive relations between the Executive and Non-
Executive Directors. He also acts on the results of the Board
performance evaluation by leading on the implementation
of any required changes to the Board and its Committees
including recognising the strengths and addressing the
weaknesses of the Board, and, where appropriate, proposes
new members be appointed to the Board or seeking the
resignation of Directors. The Chairman holds periodic
meetings with Non-Executive Directors without the
Executives present.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 33
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
31
Governance
Corporate Governance Statement continued
Peter Rigby was re-appointed as Chief Executive on
17 March 2008 and has the responsibility of running the
Company. As Chief Executive, he has direct charge of the
Group on a day-to-day basis and is accountable to the Board
for its operational and financial performance. He is also
primarily responsible for implementation of the Company’s
strategy including ensuring the achievement of the Group’s
budgets and optimising the Group’s resources. He also has
primary responsibility for managing the Group’s risk profile,
identifying and executing new business opportunities and
for management development and remuneration.
Dr Pamela Kirby was appointed as Senior Independent
Director on 17 March 2008 and is available to meet
shareholders on request and to ensure that the Board is
aware of any shareholder concerns not resolved through
existing mechanisms for investor communication. She acts
as a sounding Board for the Chairman and, if and when
appropriate, serves as an intermediary for the other Directors.
Directors and Directors’ Independence
As at 31 December 2010 the Board comprised five
independent Non-Executive Directors, one of whom is the
Chairman, and two Executive Directors all of whom, except
Stephen Carter, have served throughout the 2010 financial
year. Stephen Carter was appointed by the Board as a fifth
Non-Executive Director on 11 May 2010.
The Board includes independent Non-Executive Directors
who constructively challenge and help develop proposals
on strategy and bring strong, independent judgement,
knowledge and experience to the Board’s deliberations.
The independent Directors are of sufficient calibre and
number that their views carry significant weight in the
Board’s decision-making process. The Board considers all of
its Non-Executive Directors to be independent in character
and judgement. In particular none of them has any personal
or business relationships which give rise to any conflict or
potential conflict and each freely contributes to Board and
committee discussions and decision making.
There is an agreed procedure in place for the Directors to
obtain independent professional advice, at the Group’s
expense, should they consider it necessary to do so in order
to carry out their responsibilities. The Directors’ contracts
are available for inspection at the registered office and
principal office during normal business hours and will be
available for inspection at the AGM.
Information and Professional Development
On appointment the Directors receive relevant information
about the Group, the role of the Board and the matters
reserved for its decision, the terms of reference and
membership of the principal Board Committees and the
powers delegated to those Committees, the Group’s
corporate governance policies and procedures and the
latest financial information about the Group. This is
supplemented by introductory meetings with key senior
executives. On appointment the Directors are also advised
of their legal and other duties and obligations as a Director
of a listed Company.
Throughout their period in office, the Directors are regularly
updated on the Group’s business and the environment in
which it operates, by written briefings and by meetings with
senior executives, who are invited to attend and present at
Board meetings from time to time. They are also updated on
any changes to the legal and governance requirements of
the Group and those which affect themselves as Directors
and are able to obtain training, at the Group’s expense, to
ensure they are kept up-to-date on relevant new legislation
and changing commercial risks.
Regular reports and papers are circulated to the Directors
in a timely manner in preparation for Board and Committee
meetings. These papers are supplemented by any
information specifically requested by the Directors from
time to time. The Non-Executive Directors receive monthly
management reports from the Chief Executive and the
Finance Director which enable them to scrutinise the Group’s
and management’s performance against agreed objectives.
Performance Evaluation of the Board and its Committees
The Board utilises a formal and rigorous process, led by
the Chairman, for the annual internal evaluation of the
performance of the Board, its principal committees and
individual Directors. On appointment the Directors are
made aware that their performance will be subject to
evaluation. The Non-Executive Directors led by the Senior
Independent Director meet at least annually to appraise the
Chairman’s performance.
In respect of the 2010 financial year the Board
commissioned Alvarez and Marsal and Hanson Green
to carry out an external evaluation of the corporate
governance of Informa plc, including an evaluation of
its Chairman. A comprehensive process has been carried
out which has included a review of Board and committee
papers and agendas, and interviews with all Directors, the
Company Secretary and a selection of senior managers,
shareholders and the Company’s stockbrokers. It has also
included observations of Board and committee meetings
and several planning and informational meetings with the
Chairman and Company Secretary. The review resulted in
a detailed analysis of the operation and effectiveness of
both the Board and its committees and of compliance with
the Combined Code and the new UK corporate governance
code. The feedback was provided both orally and in a
written report. The conclusions provided a very positive
report on the Company’s governance and provided some
suggestions for improvement. These are being considered by
the Board as part of its decision making for 2011.
Re-election
The Company’s Articles of Association provide for all
Directors to be subject to annual re-election at the AGM.
32
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 34
21/03/2011 17:33
The Board is satisfied, following independent formal
evaluation, that each Director continues to be effective
and to demonstrate commitment to their role.
Company Secretary
The Company Secretary is responsible for advising the
Board through the Chairman on all governance matters
and all Directors have access to his advice and services.
Relations with Shareholders
The Company is committed to maintaining good
communications with investors. Each of Derek Mapp as
Chairman and Dr Pamela Kirby as Senior Independent
Director provides the Board with feedback on any issues
raised with them by shareholders.
The Executive Directors have frequent discussions
with institutional shareholders on a range of issues,
including governance and strategy, affecting the Group’s
performance. Meetings are also held with the Group’s
largest institutional shareholders on an individual basis
following the announcement of the Group’s interim
and annual results and on other occasions. In addition,
the Group responds to individual ad hoc requests for
discussions from institutional shareholders. Following
meetings held with shareholders after the interim and
annual results announcements, the Board is provided with
feedback from the Executive Directors, the Group’s brokers
and its public relations advisers on investor perceptions.
The Company’s brokers’ reports on the Group are also
circulated to all Directors, as are monthly reports of
significant changes in the holdings of larger investors.
The AGM, for which at least 20 working days’ notice is given
and where shareholders are invited to ask questions during
the meeting and are able to meet with the Directors after
the meeting, is normally attended by all the Directors. The
number of proxy votes for, against or withheld in respect
of each resolution is disclosed at the AGM and a separate
resolution is proposed for each item.
The Group’s corporate website at www.informa.com provides
a wide range of information about the Group which is of
interest to both institutional and private investors. This
includes all announcements made by the Company to the
FSA as well as video recordings of the interim and annual
presentations made to analysts, and details of the Group’s
business and sectors in which it operates.
Going Concern Basis
The Group’s business activities, together with the factors
likely to affect its future development, performance and
position are set out in the Chairman’s Statement and
Chief Executive’s Review on pages 10 to 14.
As set out on pages 26 to 30 a number of risk factors
and uncertainties affect the Group’s results and financial
position. In particular the current economic climate
creates uncertainties over the level of demand for the
Group’s products and services. The Group adopts an
extensive budgeting process in forecasting its trading
results and cash flows and updates these forecasts to
reflect current trading on a regular basis.
The Group’s net debt and banking covenants are discussed
in the Financial Review on pages 15 to 19 and the exposure
to liquidity risk is discussed in Note 24 to the consolidated
financial statements.
The Group sensitises its projections to reflect reasonably
possible changes in trading performance and cash
conversions, taking into account its substantial deferred
revenues (£309.8m at 31 December 2010). These forecasts
and projections for the period up to 30 June 2012, show that
the Group is expected to be able to operate within the level
of its current facility and meet its covenant requirements
for a period of one year from the date of the signing
of the Group’s financial statements for the year ended
31 December 2010.
After making enquiries, the Directors have a reasonable
expectation that there are no material uncertainties that
may cast significant doubt about the Company’s ability to
continue as a going concern. Accordingly, they continue
to adopt the going concern basis in preparing the annual
report and financial statements.
Procedures to Deal with Directors’ Conflicts of Interest
The Company’s Articles, which were adopted by
shareholders on 2 June 2009, include provisions covering
Directors’ conflicts of interest.
The Articles allow the Board to authorise any matter that
would otherwise involve a Director breaching his duty to avoid
conflicts of interest. The Company has procedures in place
to deal with a situation where a Director has a conflict of
interest. As part of this process, the Board will endeavour to:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
consider each conflict situation separately on its
particular facts;
consider the conflict situation in conjunction with the
Company’s Articles;
keep records and Board minutes as to authorisations
granted by Directors and the scope of any approvals
given; and
(cid:114)(cid:1)
regularly review conflict authorisations.
Internal Control and Risk Management
The Board is responsible for the Group’s system of internal
control and for reviewing its effectiveness. Such a system
is designed to manage rather than eliminate the risk of
failure to achieve business objectives and can only provide
reasonable, and not absolute, assurance against material
misstatement or loss. The concept of reasonable assurance
recognises that the cost of control procedures should not
exceed the expected benefits.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 35
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
33
Governance
Corporate Governance Statement continued
The Board has an ongoing process for identifying,
evaluating and managing the significant risks faced by the
Group. This process was in place throughout the year under
review and up to the date of approval of the Annual Report
and Financial Statements, and is in accordance with the
Turnbull Guidance “Internal Control: Revised Guidance for
Directors on the Combined Code.”
The key features of Informa’s system of internal control
and risk management systems in relation to the financial
reporting process include:
(cid:114)(cid:1)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)(cid:1)
(cid:35)(cid:86)(cid:84)(cid:74)(cid:79)(cid:70)(cid:84)(cid:84)(cid:1)(cid:81)(cid:77)(cid:66)(cid:79)(cid:79)(cid:74)(cid:79)(cid:72)(cid:1)(cid:109)(cid:1)all business units produce and
agree an annual business plan against which the
performance of the business is regularly monitored.
(cid:39)(cid:74)(cid:79)(cid:66)(cid:79)(cid:68)(cid:74)(cid:66)(cid:77)(cid:1)(cid:66)(cid:79)(cid:66)(cid:77)(cid:90)(cid:84)(cid:74)(cid:84)(cid:1)(cid:109)(cid:1)each business unit’s operating
profitability and capital expenditure are closely
monitored. Management incentives are tied to
financial results. These results include explanations
of variances between forecast, actual and budgeted
performance, and are reviewed in detail by Executive
management on a monthly basis. Key financial
information is reported to the Board on a monthly basis.
(cid:40)(cid:83)(cid:80)(cid:86)(cid:81)(cid:1)(cid:34)(cid:86)(cid:85)(cid:73)(cid:80)(cid:83)(cid:74)(cid:85)(cid:90)(cid:1)(cid:39)(cid:83)(cid:66)(cid:78)(cid:70)(cid:88)(cid:80)(cid:83)(cid:76)(cid:1)(cid:109)(cid:1)the framework
provides clear guidelines for all business units
of the approval limits for capital and operating
expenditure, and other key business decisions.
(cid:51)(cid:74)(cid:84)(cid:76)(cid:1)(cid:66)(cid:84)(cid:84)(cid:70)(cid:84)(cid:84)(cid:78)(cid:70)(cid:79)(cid:85)(cid:1)(cid:109)(cid:1)a risk assessment is embedded into
the operations of the Group as part of each business
unit’s annual plan submitted to Executive management
and the Board for approval. Each business unit
considers the significant risks to its business and to the
achievement of the proposed plan. In doing so, each
unit considers risk in terms of probability of occurrence
and potential impact on performance, and mitigating
actions, control effectiveness and management
responsibility are identified to address these risks.
The Board regularly reviews the effectiveness of the Group’s
system of internal controls, including financial, operational
and compliance controls, risk management and the Group’s
high-level internal control arrangements. In performing its
review of effectiveness, the Audit Committee considered
the following reporting:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
The Risk Committee reports on the effectiveness of risk
management, governance and compliance activity
within Informa. This Committee comprises the Chief
Executive, a cross section of senior officers and
managers of the Group and is chaired by the Finance
Director. The Risk Committee supports the Board in its
consideration of current and forward-looking material
business risk exposures.
The external auditors present their proposed annual
audit plan for approval by the Audit Committee and
report on any issues identified in the course of their
work, including internal control reports on control
weaknesses, which were provided to the Audit
Committee as well as executive management.
Internal Audit present their proposed annual audit plan for
approval by the Audit Committee and reports on reviews
and tests of key business processes and control activities,
including following up the implementation of management
action plans to address any identified control weaknesses
and reporting any overdue actions to the Audit Committee.
In order to ensure the quality of the Internal Audit function
and provide assurance that the Internal Audit function
complies with the Standards of the Institute of Internal
Auditors, during 2010 the Audit Committee appointed
RSM Tenon to conduct an independent External Quality
Assurance review of the Internal Audit function, which is
further described below. The remit, approach and delivery
of the Internal Audit function were found to be satisfactory,
and the function was found to comply with the International
Standards for the Professional Practice of Internal Auditing.
The Board confirms that no significant failings or
weaknesses have been identified from the reviews
performed by Internal Audit.
Board Meetings and Committees
No unscheduled meetings were held during the year.
The number of scheduled Board meetings and Committee
meetings attended as a member by each Director during
the year are set out below.
Derek Mapp
Peter Rigby
Adam Walker
Pamela Kirby1
John Davis
Brendan O’Neill
Stephen Carter2
Scheduled
Board
meetings (of 7)
7
7
7
7
7
7
5
Remuneration
Committee
meetings (of 4)
–
–
–
4
4
4
–
Audit
Committee
meetings (of 4)
–
–
–
1
4
4
2
Nomination
Committee
meetings (of 1)
1
1
–
–
1
–
–
1 Dr Pamela Kirby stood down from the Audit Committee on 11 May 2010.
2 Stephen Carter was appointed a Director on 11 May 2010. He joined the Audit Committee on the same date.
34
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 36
21/03/2011 17:33
Nomination Committee
Chairman
Derek Mapp
Other members
Dr Pamela Kirby
John Davis
Secretary
John Burton
Objective
To ensure there is a formal, rigorous and transparent
procedure for the appointment of new Directors
to the Board and its Committees.
Nomination Committee
The membership of the Nomination Committee during
2010 is set out above. The Chief Executive also usually
attends meetings by invitation. The Committee’s terms of
reference were reviewed and amended in February 2011 and
are available on the Company’s website. The composition of
the Committee is set out above. The Nomination Committee
considers the mix of skills and experience that the Board
requires and seeks the appointment of Directors who meet
those requirements to ensure that the Board is eff ective in
discharging its responsibilities.
The Nomination Committee met once during 2010 to
discuss the appointment of Stephen Carter as Non-
Executive Director. For the purpose of this appointment,
the process (including use of an external search fi rm) and
selection criteria were set by the Board as a whole.
Remuneration Committee
Chair
Dr Pamela Kirby
Other members
Dr Brendan O’Neill
John Davis
Secretary
John Burton
Objective
To set, review and recommend for approval the
remuneration policy and strategy, and individual
remuneration packages of the Executive Directors
and to approve the introduction and rules of
all Group share-based incentive schemes.
Remuneration Committee
The membership of the Remuneration Committee during
2010 is set out below left. The Chairman also usually attends
meetings by invitation. The Committee’s terms of reference
were reviewed and amended in February 2011 and are
available on the Company’s website. The Committee’s
principal responsibilities are to:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
set, review and recommend to the Board for approval
the remuneration policy and strategy with respect to
the Executive Directors;
set, review and approve the individual remuneration
packages of the Executive Directors including terms
and conditions of employment and any changes to
the packages; and
approve the introduction and rules of any Group
share-based incentive schemes.
Audit Committee
Chairman
Dr Brendan O’Neill
Other members
John Davis
Stephen Carter
(appointed 11 May 2010)
Dr Pamela Kirby
(stepped down from the Committee
on 11 May 2010)
Secretary
John Burton
Objective
To be responsible for corporate reporting, risk management
and internal control procedures, and for maintaining
the relationship with the Company’s auditors.
Audit Committee
The membership of the Audit Committee during 2010
is set out above.
The Committee’s terms of reference were reviewed and
amended in February 2011 and are available on the
Company’s website. The Committee’s terms of reference
allow it to obtain independent external advice at the
Company’s expense. No such advice was obtained during
2010. The Audit Committee has at least one member
possessing recent and relevant experience, as described
in the Smith Report appended to the Code. Its Chairman,
Dr Brendan O’Neill, has extensive experience of audit
committee procedures, and John Davis is a qualifi ed
chartered accountant and until November 2010 was the
Chief Financial Offi cer of Yell Group plc. The meetings
of the Committee operate so as to investigate the key
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 37
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
35
Governance
Corporate Governance Statement continued
accounting, audit and risk issues that are relevant to the
Group. The mixture of experience of its members assist in
providing a challenging environment in which these issues
are debated. The Finance Director, Deputy Finance Director,
Head of Internal Audit, Chief Operating Officer and Head of
Tax attend all or part of its proceedings in order to provide
information to, and be questioned by, the Committee.
The composition of the Committee was reviewed during
the year and the Board and Committee are satisfied that it
has the expertise and resource to fulfill its responsibilities
effectively including those relating to risk and control.
The Audit Committee monitors the integrity of the Group’s
financial statements and any formal announcements relating
to the Group’s performance. The Committee is responsible
for monitoring the effectiveness of the external audit process
and making recommendations to the Board in relation to
the appointment, re-appointment and remuneration of
the external auditors. It is responsible for ensuring that an
appropriate relationship between the Group and the external
auditors is maintained, including reviewing non-audit services
and fees. The Committee also, in accordance with Turnbull
Guidance, reviews annually, and has done so during the year
and up to the date of this report, the Group’s system of internal
controls and the process for identifying, evaluating and
managing the significant risks faced by the Group. It reviews
the effectiveness of the Group Internal Audit function (which
includes business risk management) and is responsible for
approving, upon the recommendation of the Chief Executive,
the appointment and termination of the head of that function.
These responsibilities are principally carried out through the
Risk Committee whose activities are overseen by the Chairman
of the Audit Committee on behalf of the Board.
The Committee meets as appropriate with the Executive
Directors and management, as well as privately with both
the external and internal auditors. The Committee has
during the year to 31 December 2010 received sufficient,
reliable and timely information from the Senior Managers
to enable it to fulfil its duties.
In 2010 the Committee has fulfilled its duties under
its terms of reference during the year and discharged
its responsibilities primarily by:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
reviewing the Group’s draft preliminary and interim
results statements prior to Board approval and
reviewing the external auditors’ detailed reports
thereon. In particular reviewing the opinions of
management and the auditors in relation to the
carrying values of the Group’s assets and any
contingent liabilities;
reviewing the appropriateness of the Group’s
accounting policies;
reviewing regularly the impact on the Group’s financial
statements of matters such as the adoption of
International Financial Reporting Standards;
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
recommending to the full Board, which adopted the
recommendation, the reappointment of Deloitte LLP
as the Group’s external auditors;
reviewing and approving the audit fee and
reviewing non-audit fees payable to the
Group’s external auditors;
reviewing the external auditors’ plan for the audit of
the Group’s financial statements, which included key
areas of scope of work; key risks on the financial
statements; confirmations of auditor independence
and the proposed audit fee and approving the terms
of engagement for the audit;
reviewing the Group’s system of controls and its
effectiveness. In particular; it approves the annual
internal audit plan and biannually it reviews the work
done by Internal Audit and actions which follow from
the work;
reviewing the Group’s systems to identify and manage
risks (including regular consultation with the Head of
Internal Audit and in particular the operation of the
Group’s risk committee); and
reviewing post-acquisition reports on integration
and performance of significant recent acquisitions
compared to plans.
The Audit Committee also monitors the Group’s
whistleblowing procedures to ensure that appropriate
arrangements are in place for employees to be able to raise
matters of possible impropriety in confidence, with suitable
subsequent follow-up action.
The Audit Committee also undertakes a thorough performance
evaluation which is led by the Chairman of the Committee.
External Auditors
The Audit Committee is also responsible for the development,
implementation and monitoring of the Group’s policy on
external audit. The policy assigns oversight responsibility for
monitoring the independence, objectivity and compliance with
ethical and regulatory requirements to the Audit Committee,
and day to day responsibility to the Finance Director. It states
that the external auditors are jointly responsible to the Board
and the Audit Committee and that the Audit Committee is the
primary contact. The policy also sets out the categories of non-
audit services which the external auditors will and will not be
allowed to provide to the Group, subject to de minimis levels.
To fulfil its responsibility regarding the independence of the
external auditors, the Audit Committee reviewed:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the external auditors’ plan for the current year,
noting the role of the senior statutory audit partner,
who signs the audit report and who, in accordance
with professional rules, has not held office for more
than five years, and any changes in the key audit staff;
36
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 38
21/03/2011 17:33
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the arrangements for day-to-day management
of the audit relationship;
a report from the external auditors describing their
arrangements to identify, report and manage any
conflicts of interest; and
the overall extent of non-audit services provided by
the external auditors, in addition to its case-by-case
approval of the provision of non-audit services by the
external auditors.
To assess the effectiveness of the external auditors,
the Audit Committee reviewed:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the arrangements for ensuring the external auditors’
independence and objectivity;
the external auditors’ fulfilment of the agreed audit
plan and any variations from the plan;
the robustness and perceptiveness of the auditors in
their handling of the key accounting and audit
judgements; and
the content of the external auditor’s reporting on
internal control.
Following the above, the Audit Committee has
recommended to the Board that Deloitte LLP is re-
appointed. Deloitte LLP has been the Group’s external
auditors since 2004. The Audit Committee considers that
the relationship with the external auditors is working well
and remains satisfied with their effectiveness. The external
auditors are required to rotate the audit partner responsible
for the Group and subsidiary audits every five years and
the current lead audit partner has been in place since 2009.
There are no contractual obligations restricting the Group’s
choice of external auditor.
Corporate Responsibility
During 2010, Keith Brownlie was the senior executive with
day-to-day responsibility for Corporate Responsibility (CR)
direction and development. Keith is retiring in early 2011,
with responsibility for CR being passed to Emma Blaney,
Director of HR. The Group’s CR priorities and strategy are
formulated and led by a CR committee which reports into
the Board. Meetings are minuted and communicated to
other senior level committees when appropriate.
CR priorities have been decided upon using a diverse range
of stakeholder insights including:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
in-house expertise from colleagues;
regular presentations from external parties at Group
CR Committee meetings;
institutional investor feedback and insights;
staff communications;
feedback and questions from the Group’s customers;
dialogue with Trade Unions and Non-governmental
Organisations (NGOs);
the Group’s membership of networks such as the
MediaCSRForum; and
advice from our retained CR advisers.
The Group CR Strategy has five key pillars:
1. providing a rewarding, fair and inspiring workplace
for staff;
2.
ensuring product integrity and quality;
3. managing environmental impacts;
The Company has in place a policy for the provision of
non-audit services by the external auditors. This policy
provides that the firm’s services may only be provided where
(1) auditor objectivity and independence may be securely
safeguarded and (2) where the fees payable either in respect
of the assigned work or overall in any year do not exceed the
amount of fees payable in respect of its audit work.
4. maintaining and improving customer service levels;
and
5. giving back to the communities in which it operates.
Further information can be found on each of the above
in the Corporate Responsibility report on pages 48 to 49.
During 2010 an External Quality Assurance review of the
Group’s Internal Audit function was carried out. The purpose
of the review was to provide an independent perspective on
the function’s conformance with the Definition of Internal
Auditing and the International Standards for the Professional
Practice of Internal Auditing as well as an evaluation of the
application of the applicable Code Ethics. The conclusion
was that the remit, approach and delivery of the internal
audit function are found to be satisfactory. While some
areas of process improvement were identified, the related
recommendations set out in the report are not deemed to be
significant, and were designed further to enhance the current
internal audit processes and procedures.
Approved by the Board and signed on its behalf by
John Burton
Company Secretary
22 February 2011
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 39
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
37
Governance
Directors’ Remuneration Report
This report has been prepared in accordance with the relevant requirements of the Listing Rules of the Financial Services
Authority. Although it is not a requirement of Jersey Company law to have the Directors’ Remuneration Report approved by
shareholders, the Board believes that as a Company whose shares are listed on the London Stock Exchange it is important
in terms of its corporate governance for it to do so. Accordingly a resolution to approve this Report will be proposed at the
forthcoming AGM.
This report has been divided into separate sections for:
1
2
information which is unaudited; and
information on which the Company’s auditors have reported as having been properly prepared.
Unaudited Information
Remuneration Committee
The Remuneration Committee (the Committee) is responsible to the Board for (1) formulating and recommending to the
Board remuneration policy and strategy for the Executive Directors and (2) reviewing individual remuneration packages
of the Executive Directors, including terms and conditions of employment and any changes.
The Committee also reviews the general remuneration framework for the senior management of the Group and
approves the operation of any Group share-based incentive schemes, including any Long-Term Incentive Plans (LTIPs).
The Committee’s terms of reference are available on the Group website. The membership of the Committee during 2010
was as follows, each of whom served for the whole year:
Dr Pamela Kirby (Chair of Committee)
Dr Brendan O’Neill
John Davis
The Company Chairman, Derek Mapp, usually attends the meetings by invitation but is not present when matters relating to
his own remuneration are discussed. The number of meetings of the Committee during 2010 and individual attendance by
its members are shown on page 34. None of the members who served on the Committee during the year had any personal
financial interest (other than as a shareholder of the Company) or conflicts of interests arising from cross-directorships or
day-to-day involvement in running the business.
The Committee makes recommendations to the Board. The principal activities carried out by the Committee during 2010 were:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
determination of Non-Executive Chairman’s and Executive Directors’ remuneration;
determination of the Executive Directors’ bonuses for 2009 and bonus targets for 2011;
determination of the terms on which the Executive Directors would relocate to Switzerland;
LTIP awards: determination of performance conditions, vesting of the 2007 grant to Peter Rigby and new awards for
both Executive Directors and senior management;
consideration and approval of the Remuneration Report for the 2009 Annual Report;
(cid:114)(cid:1) monitoring of senior management remuneration;
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
review and appointment of new remuneration consultants; and
consideration of the Group Defined Benefit Pension Schemes.
In determining the Executive Directors’ remuneration, the Committee consulted the Chairman about its proposals; no Executive
Director played a part in any decision about his or her own remuneration. Hewitt New Bridge Street (Hewitt) and Towers Watson
provided advice to the Committee during the year. Following a review, Towers Watson was formally appointed as advisers
to the Committee in November 2010. As Dr Brendan O’Neill is a member of the Board of Towers Watson Inc, the holding Company
of Towers Watson, he did not take part in the process of selecting advisers. A statement regarding the Company’s remuneration
consultants can be found at www.informa.com. Neither Hewitt nor Towers Watson provide any other material services to
the Group. The Company Secretary, John Burton, also provided assistance to the Committee during the year.
38
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 40
21/03/2011 17:33
Remuneration Policy
The remuneration of the Executive Directors is designed to provide for a competitive compensation package which refl ects
the Group’s performance against fi nancial objectives and personal performance criteria. Incentives reward above-average
performance and are designed to attract, motivate and retain high-calibre executives. The performance assessment of the
Executive Directors and the determination of their annual remuneration packages are undertaken by the Committee.
There are fi ve elements of the remuneration package for Executive Directors:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
basic annual salary;
benefi ts;
annual bonus;
share incentives; and
relocation, retirement and life assurance benefi ts.
The Company’s policy is that a clear majority of the maximum potential remuneration of the Executive Directors should
be performance-related. As described further below, Executive Directors may earn an annual bonus and benefit from
participation in a performance-based LTIP. For 2010, all of the bonus payable to the Executive Directors was based on earnings
per share (EPS) performance. Their 2011 bonus has been set on the same basis. Vesting of LTIP awards granted prior to 2009
have been conditional upon EPS growth and subject to a total shareholder return (TSR) underpin. LTIP awards granted after
2008 are subject solely to TSR performance as described below. The chart and table below show the ratios of performance-
related remuneration to base salary and benefi ts of the Executive Directors paid or awarded in respect of the 2010 fi nancial
year (with the LTIP award valued on the basis of other vesting at 36.7% of face value). These arrangements for bonus and LTIP
awards refl ect the Committee’s view that the best long-term interests of shareholders are achieved though incentivising the
Executive Directors through a dual focus on EPS and TSR growth.
The Committee is able to consider corporate performance on environmental, social and governance issues when setting the
remuneration of the Executive Directors. In its judgment the remuneration policies for both Executive Directors and senior
management do not raise environmental, social or governance/operational risks by inadvertently motivating irresponsible
behaviour. Senior management remuneration is set on a similar basis to the Executive Directors except often with lower
basic salary and substantially lower LTIP elements but more variable bonus/profi t share provision. The latter is usually tied
directly to the annual profi t performance of a business unit.
Executive Directors are entitled to accept appointments outside of the Company provided that the Chairman determines
that it is appropriate.
During 2010 Peter Rigby served as Non-Executive Chairman of Electric Word plc, for which he received and retained fees
of £12,000.
Executive Remuneration Breakdown1
Peter Rigby
Adam Walker
4.
5.
3.
1.
2.
1. Salary
2. Benefi ts
3. Bonus
4. Deferred Bonus
5. LTIP2
Total
1,190,000
270,000
1,285,000
94,538
155,229
2,994,767
4.
5.
3.
1.
2.
1. Salary
2. Benefi ts
3. Bonus
4. Deferred Bonus
5. LTIP2
Total
723,000
244,000
780,000
57,398
94,246
1,898,644
1 Total fi gures are quoted in CHF
2 Total LTIP benefi ts held, multiplied by 36.7%, being the indicative vesting percentage used by the Committee when assessing LTIP awards.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 41
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
39
Governance
Directors’ Remuneration Report continued
Relocation Benefits
As a result of the Company’s redomicile to Switzerland in 2009, the Executive Directors have been relocated so as to be
based at the Company’s principal offices in Zug, Switzerland. The Committee determined that the Company would meet
the cost of relocation, and to provide an ongoing relocation benefits allowance on the basis that the ongoing arrangements
would be broadly cost-neutral to the Company, taking into account estimated savings that the Company would be able to
realise as the result of the relocation. The main benefit provided from the allowance relates to the provision of housing in
Switzerland. The costs of the provision of these benefits is contained in the benefits in kind/allowances column of the table
of Directors’ Emoluments on page 44 of this Report.
Reporting Currency
As the Executive Directors are now required to reside in Switzerland they have entered into new service contracts under
which they are paid in Swiss Francs (CHF). As a result, for clarity of reporting, all monetary benefits receivable by the
Executive Directors are set out in this report in CHF. However, the remuneration of the Directors in the financial statements
is set out in pounds Sterling, the Company’s reporting currency.
Basic Salary
For the purpose of the relocation to Switzerland, the Committee converted the existing 2010 Sterling salaries into Swiss Francs
at the rate of CHF1.7;£1, being the average exchange rate between the pound and the Swiss Franc during 2009, rounded to
the nearest whole decimal point for administrative simplicity, as shown in the table below. The basic salaries of the Executive
Directors are reviewed by the Committee prior to the beginning of each year and upon a change of position or responsibility. In
deciding appropriate levels, the Committee considers pay practices in the Group as a whole and makes reference to objective
external research which gives current information on remuneration practices in appropriate comparator companies.
A review of the salaries of the Executive Directors was undertaken at the end of 2010 with the assistance of Towers Watson.
It included an analysis of benchmark data from a comparator Group of FTSE 51-150 companies excluding those in financial
services. Following its review, the Committee concluded that it was appropriate to increase the annual basic salaries of the
Executive Directors with effect from 1 January 2011 by 3%, as set out below.
Peter Rigby1
Adam Walker2
1 Paid in pounds from 1 January 2010 to 21 March 2010. Thereafter paid in Swiss Francs.
2 Paid in pounds from 1 January 2010 to 25 March 2010. Thereafter paid in Swiss Francs.
Initial
2010
UK salary
£700,000
£425,000
Swiss
2010
salary
2011
salary
CHF 1,190,000
CHF 1,225,700
CHF 722,500
CHF 744,175
Other Benefits
Each of the Executive Directors receives a general benefit allowance of CHF42,500 per annum (£25,000 up to the dates set
out in the notes to the table above) together with private medical insurance cover and permanent health insurance cover.
Annual and Deferred Bonus
The Committee continues to consider adjusted diluted EPS to be the most suitable financial measurement on which to
base annual incentives and align the interests of the Executive Directors with those of the Company’s shareholders as this
measurement of performance can be directly influenced by the performance of the Executive Directors and is a key driver
in generating returns to shareholders. For 2010 the maximum annual bonus was 125% of basic salary dependent upon
achievement of a sliding scale of challenging diluted adjusted EPS targets which were set at levels to encourage and reward
the delivery of excellent levels of performance.
Any award of bonus above 100% may only take the form of a conditional award of shares in the Company which will vest
only if the Executive Director remains in employment throughout the deferral period of three years, subject to good leaver
provisions. The number of shares awarded will be determined by reference to the market value of the shares at the date
concurrent awards under the LTIP are made. Shares utilised for this purpose will be acquired by market purchase; newly
issued shares will not be used.
Applying the sliding scale formula, a bonus of 107.9% of basic salary was awarded to each of Peter Rigby and Adam Walker
for the 2010 financial year, reflecting a year of good financial performance.
40
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 42
21/03/2011 17:33
For 2011, the annual bonus will again be determined based on a sliding scale of diluted adjusted EPS performance, with the
maximum opportunity increased to 150% of basic salary for appropriately stretching levels of performance. If achieved, any
award in excess of 100% of base salary may only take the form of a conditional award of shares in the Company, which will
vest only if the Executive Director remains in employment throughout the deferral period of three years, subject to good
leaver provisions.
Long-Term Incentive Plan
Since 2006 Executive Directors have been invited to participate in the Company’s LTIP, which had been introduced and
approved by shareholders in 2005.
Awards were made in April 2007 and April 2008 at the same level to Peter Rigby (and also to Adam Walker in April 2008,
his first year in office). Awards were made to the Executive Directors in both 2009 and 2010 of 150% of basic salary and it
is intended that the same size of award be made to the Executive Directors in 2011.
2007 Awards
40.2% of the 2007 award made to Peter Rigby vested on 17 March 2010 based on performance during the performance
period. Adjusted diluted EPS grew by an average of 9.62% and the Company’s TSR was 27.7% over the three-year
performance period, which led to 40.2% of the award vesting. Further details on the 2007 vesting can be found on page 46.
2008 Awards
The EPS-related performance conditions attaching to the LTIP awards made in 2008 had not been met as at
31 December 2010 and accordingly the 2008 LTIP awards will lapse in March 2011.
2009 Awards
For the LTIP awards made in 2009 and 2010, the following performance conditions apply. It is also intended that these
performance conditions shall apply to awards to be made for 2011:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
one half of the shares under an award will vest based on the Company’s TSR performance ranked against the TSR
performance of the constituents of the FTSE 350 index (excluding investment trusts). This half of an award shall vest at 20%
at median ranking and 100% at upper quintile ranking. Any ranking below median results in none of the award vesting;
one half of the shares under an award will vest based on the Company’s TSR performance ranked against the TSR
performance of the constituents of the FTSE All Share Media Index. This half of an award will vest 20% at median
ranking and 100% at upper quintile ranking. Any ranking below median results in none of the award vesting; and
irrespective of the extent to which the TSR performance conditions have been met for the vesting of an award, an
award will not vest unless a general financial underpin is satisfied. If the Board is not satisfied that the underlying
financial performance of the Company is reflective on the TSR performance conditions result, it will have the ability to
scale back vesting (to zero if it considers it appropriate to do so).
Use of TSR as a primary performance measure is considered the best way to align the longer-term interests of management
and shareholders, with the approach also being the most transparent way of ensuring that executives are incentivised to,
and rewarded for, the delivery of above market returns to shareholders. In addition, operating a general financial underpin
also seeks to ensure that a keen focus is maintained on the underlying financial performance of the business.
The shares awarded to participants of the LTIP grants are satisfied through the Informa Group Employee Share Trust,
currently administered by Nautilus Trust Company Limited in Jersey.
All-Employee Share Plans
From January 2006 the Executive Directors, along with all other UK employees, were eligible to participate in the Company’s
pre-existing Share Incentive Plan (the pre-existing SIP), introduced and approved by shareholders in 2005. A new Share
Incentive Plan (new SIP) was approved by shareholders for its adoption pursuant to the Scheme of Arrangement becoming
effective on 30 June 2009 and approved by HM Revenue and Customs (HMRC) on 6 July 2009. The terms of the new SIP are the
same in all material aspects. Both SIPs are HMRC Approved All-Employee Share Incentive Plans which offer UK employees the
opportunity to purchase up to £1,500 of shares in the Company per year out of pre-tax salary. Eligible employees can join the
SIP provided they have completed six months’ service with the Company.
Following the relocation of both the Executive Directors to Switzerland, as overseas employees and in accordance with the
rules of the SIP, neither of the Executive Directors is able to continue to participate in the plan. Consequently, both Executive
Directors have ceased to contribute to the SIP and so have ceased to acquire shares through the plan. Shares previously
acquired under the SIP prior to the Executive Directors’ relocation remain in the SIP. Peter Rigby holds a total of 1,820 shares
and Adam Walker 669 shares in the SIP.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 43
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
41
Governance
Directors’ Remuneration Report continued
All-Employee Share Plans continued
The Company introduced a US Stock Purchase Plan (SPP) in 2008 which was approved by shareholders at the AGM in May
2008. Eligible employees are invited to join the SPP on an ongoing basis once they have completed six months’ service with
the Company. The SPP provides a means by which the Group’s US employees may purchase the Company’s shares at a 15%
discount to the market price. No tax benefi t is available under the SPP. Eligible US employees can purchase up to $2,940 of
shares per year out of post-tax salary. Shares in Informa held in the SPP at the time of the Scheme of Arrangement becoming
eff ective on 30 June 2009 were exchanged for shares in the Company; accordingly no new SPP was introduced at this date.
Share Options
The Committee decided in 2005 no longer to grant share options to Executive Directors. Details of subsisting share options
granted to Peter Rigby in 2004 and earlier are shown on page 46. Existing grants were amended for the Rights Issue on
27 May 2009 and rolled over to the Company pursuant to the Scheme of Arrangement becoming eff ective in June 2009.
Share Ownership Guidelines
Formal share ownership guidelines require the Executive Directors to build up, over a three-year period, a holding in the
Company’s shares equal to at least one and a half times annual basic salary. Both Executive Directors met this requirement
as at 31 December 2010.
Retirement and Life Assurance Benefits
The Executive Directors are entitled to receive a contribution of 25% of basic salary toward their retirement arrangements. The
Company also provides life assurance cover providing for the payment of a lump sum in the event of the insured’s death in service.
Until 21 March 2010, as Peter Rigby was neither an active member of any Group pension scheme nor eligible to make further
tax effi cient pension contributions, instead the Company paid to him a monthly payment in lieu of pension contributions
equal to 25% of basic salary (after deducting the incremental National Insurance costs to the Company). Since that date, as in
Switzerland 25% of salary pension contributions which may be paid free of deductions are limited to a salary of CHF820,000,
the excess is also payable in cash after deducting incremental Swiss employer social security costs.
Further details of these entitlements are shown on page 47.
Performance Graph
The graph below shows the Company’s performance, measured by TSR, compared with the performance of the FTSE All Share
Media Index, also measured by TSR, in the fi ve-year period ended 31 December 2010. The FTSE All Share Media Index has been
selected for this comparison because the Company is a constituent Company of that index.
Informa plc Total Shareholder Return vs FTSE All Share Media Index 2006-2010
250
200
150
100
50
0
31 Dec 05
Informa plc
FTSE Media All Share Media Index
31 Dec 06
31 Dec 07
31 Dec 08
31 Dec 09
31 Dec 10
42
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 44
21/03/2011 17:33
Directors’ Contracts
At 31 December 2010 and in accordance with the Company’s policy, each of the Executive Directors had service contracts
with an indefinite term under which 12 months’ notice must be given by the Company or by the Director. In March 2010,
as a result of the relocation arrangements described above, the Executive Directors entered into new service contracts
with the Company. These contracts are under Swiss law but other than changes required to reflect local law and custom in
Switzerland, the terms and conditions are essentially the same as those contained in their previous service contracts which
had been entered into under English law.
There are no specific terms in relation to the service contracts concerning termination following a change of control or
any special rules concerning equity awards following termination; the Executive Directors are subject to the same rules
and awards under share schemes following a termination of employment as for all other participants of the relevant
schemes. In the event of early termination (except for cause), their contracts provide for compensation equal to basic salary,
benefits allowance and retirement benefit and (in the case of Peter Rigby only, bonus) for the notice period. The Company’s
policy in respect of protection from exposure to the risk of payment in the event of termination of an Executive Director’s
contract due to poor performance is to ensure that in the event of a new Executive Director being appointed that no bonus
is payable under the service contract in the event of the Company making a payment in lieu of notice of termination.
This policy was followed in relation to the service contract of Adam Walker.
Each of the Non-Executive Directors has specific terms of appointment, terminable by three months’ notice. The dates of
the Directors’ original contracts are shown in the table below, although the contracts have been amended from time to
time by letter agreement as required, including to reflect the Group’s redomicile and the relocation to Switzerland of the
Executive Directors and to reflect changes to salary or fee levels. The contracts of the Non-Executive Directors were novated
on 24 June 2009 so as to be with Informa plc as the new holding Company of the Group. However, the terms of the contracts
remain the same. The contracts, which include details of remuneration, are available for inspection at the registered office
and principal office, and will be available for inspection at the AGM.
Executive Directors
Peter Rigby
Adam Walker
Non-Executive Directors
Derek Mapp
Pamela Kirby
John Davis
Brendan O’Neill
Stephen Carter
Date of original contract
25 September 1996
12 March 2008
10 May 2004
3 August 2004
19 September 2005
26 November 2007
11 May 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 45
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
43
Governance
Directors’ Remuneration Report continued
Non-Executive Directors
The remuneration of the Non-Executive Directors is determined by the Board within the limits set by the Articles of
Association. As stated above, no Director plays a part in any discussion about his or her remuneration. Fees are reviewed
annually, taking account of the responsibility and time commitment of the Non-Executive Directors and including a
comparison with the level of fees paid by other companies of similar size and complexity.
For 2010, annual fees were paid to the Non-Executive Directors as shown below and the Board has resolved that these fees
be increased by 3% for 2011 so that the fees payable for that year will be as stated below.
Derek Mapp
Non-Executive Chairman
Pamela Kirby
John Davis
Brendan O’Neill
Stephen Carter1
1 Stephen Carter was appointed on 11 May 2010.
Senior Independent Director and
Chair of Remuneration Committee
Non-Executive Director
Chairman of Audit Committee
Non-Executive Director
2011
£
216,300
67,000
57,700
70,040
57,700
2010
£
210,000
65,000
56,000
68,000
56,000
Non-Executive Directors are not eligible to participate in any of the Company’s share incentive schemes or join any
Company pension scheme.
Audited Information
As referred to above, from March 2010 the Executive Directors’ emoluments are payable in Swiss Francs. Accordingly, the
information for the Executive Directors in the table of Directors’ Emoluments below is set out in Swiss Francs. All monetary
payments in 2009 were made in pounds. The amounts shown in 2009 are taken from the 2009 Annual Report and have been
converted to Swiss Francs at the average pound / Swiss Franc exchange rate for 2009 of 1.6979. For 2010 the figures have
been converted to Swiss Francs based on the average pound / Swiss Franc exchange rate for 2010 of 1.6105.
Aggregate Directors’ Remuneration
The total amounts for Directors’ remuneration were as follows:
Emoluments
Share incentive gains and payments
Retirement contributions (or cash payments in lieu)
Directors’ Emoluments
Executive Directors
Peter Rigby1
Adam Walker
2010
£‘000
3,226
110
322
3,658
2009
£‘000
1,886
163
846
2,895
Basic salary/
fees
CHF‘000
Bonus
Accrued
CHF‘000
Benefits
in kind/
allowances
CHF‘000
Total
2010
CHF‘000
Total
2009
CHF‘000
1,190
723
1,913
1,285
780
2,065
270
244
514
2,745
1,747
4,492
2,228
1,372
3,604
44
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 46
21/03/2011 17:33
Non-Executive Directors
Derek Mapp
Pamela Kirby
John Davis
Brendan O’Neill
Stephen Carter2
Sean Watson3
Total
Basic salary/
fees
CHF‘000
Bonus
Accrued
CHF‘000
Benefits
in kind/
allowances
CHF‘000
Total
2010
CHF‘000
Total
2009
CHF‘000
338
105
90
110
60
–
703
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
338
105
90
110
60
–
703
280
98
85
102
–
31
596
1 The total for 2009 includes a contribution of £585,200 (CHF 993,611) made by the Company to a retirement plan in respect of Peter Rigby as noted below under Directors’
Pension Entitlements. For technical accuracy, in the above table of Aggregate Directors’ Remuneration, this amount is included against Retirement Contributions.
2 Stephen Carter was appointed on 11 May 2010.
3 Sean Watson ceased to be a Director on 8 May 2009.
Aggregate emoluments disclosed above do not include any amounts concerning (1) payments in respect of pension
arrangements (which are disclosed below in this report but except as noted above) or (2) the value of share options granted
to or held by Directors or of awards under the Company’s LTIP. Details of these share-based incentives are given below
and the value the share-based awards which vested during the year are also included in the table of Aggregate Directors’
Remuneration set out on page 44.
Directors’ Share Interests
The Directors who held office at 31 December 2010 had the following beneficial interests in the issued share capital
of the Company:
Derek Mapp
Peter Rigby
Adam Walker
Pamela Kirby
John Davis
Brendan O’Neill
Stephen Carter2
Ordinary Shares
At
31 December
2010
At
31 December
2009
90,531
937,048
172,0211
14,000
14,000
8,200
–
90,495
908,064
149,879
14,000
14,000
4,200
–
1 This includes shares which were conditionally awarded to Adam Walker on his appointment and were subsequently transferred to Adam Walker on 7 April 2010 as
described under Directors’ Contracts on page 43.
2 Stephen Carter was appointed on 11 May 2010.
None of the Directors had any beneficial interests in the shares of other Group companies. In addition to the beneficial
interests in the shares of the Company shown above, during 2010 Peter Rigby and Adam Walker were, for the purposes of
the UK Companies Act, regarded as interested in the ordinary shares held by Nautilus Trust Company Limited, as trustee
of the Informa Group Employee Share Trust. This trust held 49,237 shares at 31 December 2010. Employees of the Group
(including Peter Rigby and Adam Walker) are potential beneficiaries under this trust.
Adam Walker purchased 18,860 shares on 16 March 2011 at a price of £3.9770 per share. There have been no other changes
in Directors’ share interests from 31 December 2010 to the date of this Report.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 47
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
45
Governance
Directors’ Remuneration Report continued
Directors’ Share Options
Set out below are the details of options to acquire shares in Informa plc held by the Directors who served during the year.
All of the conditions to exercise these options have been satisfied. No share options were granted during 2010.
Peter Rigby
At
31 December
2009
69,590
108,699
178,289
Exercised
Lapsed
Exercise
price
(p)
–
–
–
69,590
619.6853
–
436.4087
69,590
Market
price at
date of
exercise
(p)
–
–
At
31 December
2010
–
108,699
108,699
Exercise
period
20.03.03 to
19.03.10
07.03.04 to
06.03.11
The market price of the Company’s ordinary shares at 31 December 2010 was 407.50p and the range during the year was
between 304.40p to 448.10p. The daily average market price during the year was 385.13p.
Directors’ Participation in Long-Term Incentive Plan
The Executive Directors have been granted conditional awards over shares in the Company under the LTIP as described above.
The subsisting LTIP awards for the Executive Directors are as follows:
Peter Rigby
Adam Walker
At
31 December
2009
121,603
217,853
411,764
–
751,220
146,965
250,000
–
396,965
Vested
48,884
–
–
–
72,719
–
–
–
48,884
72,719
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
At
31 December
Lapsed
Granted1
2010 Award date
End of
performance
period
–
–
–
262,631
262,631
–
–
159,454
159,454
–
25.04.2007
31.12.2009
217,853
09.04.2008
31.12.2010
411,764
04.08.2009
31.12.2011
262,631
08.04.2010
31.12.2012
892,248
146,965
09.04.2008
31.12.2010
250,000
04.08.2009
31.12.2011
159,454
08.04.2010
31.12.2012
556,419
1 The market price of the Company’s shares on the grant date was 396.80 pence per share.
The grants were made on the terms described on page 41. Subject to achievement of the relevant performance conditions
and continued employment, these awards will vest subject to a three-year performance period, commencing on 1 January
of the year of grant. The Committee was satisfied that pursuant to the performance conditions covering Peter Rigby’s award
made in 2007, 40.2% of his award vested on 17 March 2010. The share price and value of the vesting proportion share award
on the date of vesting was 381p and £186,248 respectively. Of the 121,603 shares originally awarded, 48,884 vested of which
Peter Rigby retained 28,842 and sold 20,042, with the balance of the award of 72,719 shares lapsing on the date of vesting.
The Committee noted that the EPS-related performance conditions covering the Executive Directors’ awards made in 2008
had not been achieved and accordingly the 2008 awards will lapse in March 2011.
46
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 48
21/03/2011 17:33
Directors’ Pension Entitlements
No Directors are members of defined benefit schemes provided by the Company or any of its subsidiaries and accordingly
they have no accrued entitlements under these schemes.
Payments made by the Group directly to Directors or their nominated retirement investment vehicles in respect of their
retirement benefit entitlements are as set out below. Consistent with the form of presentation of the financial information
in the emoluments table above, the figures below are provided in Swiss Francs. The payments in respect of 2009 and the
period of UK employment in 2010 were paid in pounds Sterling. For 2009 the figures below have been converted to Swiss
Francs based on the average pound / Swiss Franc exchange rate for 2009 of 1.6979. For 2010 the figures have been converted
to Swiss Francs based on the average pound / Swiss Franc exchange rate for 2010 of 1.6105.
Peter Rigby1
Adam Walker
2010
CHF’000
2009
CHF’000
323
196
1,256
180
1 The Committee resolved not to make a bonus payment to Peter Rigby in respect of the 2009 financial year. Instead, the Committee decided to make a contribution of £585,200
(CHF993,611) (the Contribution Amount) to the Informa Group 2010 Employer-Financed Retirement Benefits Scheme (EFRBS), for it to be invested to provide retirement and/or
death benefits to Peter Rigby. As this contribution was not immediately and fully deductible for corporation tax purposes, the Committee decided to make the contribution in
two stages in order to have a neutral effect on the Group’s cashflow, when compared with the payment of a bonus. The first payment of £475,276 (CHF806,971) (representing
81.216% of the Contribution Amount) was paid to the EFRBS in March 2010 and the balance of the Contribution Amount will be paid to the EFRBS in the year in which Peter
Rigby draws down his benefits under the EFRBS. This remuneration report records both payments being made to Peter Rigby in respect of the 2009 financial year, irrespective
of the timing of these payments.
Approval
This Report was approved by the Board of Directors and signed on its behalf by:
Dr Pamela Kirby
Chair of the Remuneration Committee
22 February 2011
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 49
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
47
Governance
Corporate Responsibility
Corporate Responsibility (CR) has always been a core part
of the business strategy of the Informa Group, but our focus
in 2010 has been to ensure that it is properly integrated into
each of the business divisions.
In 2010, all managing directors and divisional Chief
Executives across the business nominated a senior level
representative to lead on CR within each division of the
organisation. Informa’s key businesses also set up divisional
CR teams which have been tasked with identifying material
CR issues for their businesses.
Our CR Representatives will now be supported at Group
level by a full-time CR Co-ordinator, who will manage CR
on a day-to-day basis. The programme will continue to
be overseen at Group Level by our Director of CR and HR,
Emma Blaney, who reports into Peter Rigby.
Providing a rewarding, fair and inspiring workplace for staff
For the third year running Informa was recognised as one
of Britain’s Top Employers by the CRF Institute. The annual
survey used in respect of these awards looks at pay and
benefits, training and development, career opportunities,
working conditions, and company culture. Taylor & Francis
(T&F) carried out their own staff survey for the second year
running. Their overall response rate increased from 80%
to 85%, with an employee engagement level of over 85%,
several percentage points above the external benchmarks
provided by the survey company. The survey is now a core
component of the T&F strategy and the management
teams use employee feedback to help drive business
changes. During 2010 a whole range of initiatives relating
to personal and professional development, training, staff
communication and teamwork were introduced in their
offices worldwide.
Informa’s employee benefits continued to grow and expand
with a new corporate ISA on offer to all staff in the UK from
April 2011. A new computer purchase scheme was launched
in 2010 and has been well received.
Training continues to be delivered to staff internally across
the businesses through the Group Informa Academy,
with the Company also offering internal training sessions.
Informa supplemented this with external training providers
when needed.
The Company launched an employee volunteering
policy this year. In the past many of our staff had been
volunteering their time to support local charities and
community organisations. We formalised this giving
all staff the opportunity to volunteer one day per year.
Informa sees this as not only an opportunity to support
local communities but also helps develop staff alongside
traditional training and development routes.
Ensuring product integrity & quality
As a knowledge based Company Informa’s clients need to
know that events and publications are expertly researched
providing balanced, truthful, and reliable content. For
the academic publications the peer review process helps
safeguard content. More widely for the Group’s magazines
and daily news papers an editorial and content code to guide
journalists and editors has been developed. In 2011 Informa
aims to roll out a programme of training and initiatives to
raise awareness in order to support the code, ensuring that
it covers both in house staff writers and also freelancers.
Maintaining and improving customer service
One of the key priorities for the Group in 2011 is to continue
to develop digital content in innovative formats. Informa is
supporting this process in two important ways:
1. By adapting more flexible business models in
recognition of the fact that our customers now use
information in different ways; and
2. By ensuring that our knowledge is accessible
to all potential customer Groups, especially the
most vulnerable to exclusion.
T&F has been at the forefront of the development of digital
content. In January 2010, it contributed to an independent
study into the accessibility of ebook platforms by the
Shaw Trust and also received an honourable mention in
the first JISC TechDis awards (www.techdis.ac.uk) which
recognise publishers who have excelled in changing and
adapting their business processes to meet their customers’
accessibility needs.
Managing environmental impacts
Informa is an office based organisation and so the impact
of direct operations largely relates to the office network.
Whilst Informa has been able to increase the coverage of
reporting for this network, it is recognised that more is
required and this will be a focus for 2011. Informa will also
up-date all facilities manager’s environmental guidance
documents which will be made available for all offices.
More importantly Informa wants to do more to understand
the wider environmental impact through the Group’s print
supply chain for academic publications, the data centres
used by the Group, and the air travel to and from the
Group’s events. This will be a focus for the environment
programme in 2011.
48
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 50
21/03/2011 17:33
Giving back to the communities in which it operates
Informa has long encouraged employees to get involved
in local community initiatives, as well as take part in Group
community activities such as fundraising for the World
Cancer Research Fund (WCRF).
In 2009, the Group launched its new Community Strategy to
drive community initiatives across all its businesses. It had
two main elements:
1. Volunteering Policy: One day per year for all
employees; and
2. Partnerships Policy: Encourage each of our businesses
to build a long-term partnership with a local or
strategic community partner.
In 2010, a total of £76,100 was raised for our global partner,
WCRF, through both staff fundraising and matched funding
from Informa.
Looking forward to 2011
Our key objectives for 2011 are:
Groupwide:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Improve CR data reporting for the business.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Develop CR best practice guidance documents
for the business.
Roll-out smart-meter electricity monitoring to
at least two Group sites.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Continue to promote and develop the three Group
wide programmes:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Charitable giving – Banana Run
Environment Awareness – Green Week
Community Volunteering Week
Academic Information:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Undertake a research project to measure the
environmental impact of the print supply chain
logistics for T&F, and use the results to drive further
improvements.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Increase employee volunteering at main sites.
Professional and Commercial Information:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Develop pilot training on the Editorial and Content
Code at IBI head offi ce.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Roll out an overseas volunteering initiative as part
of IBI’s joint employee development and community
involvement initiative. In 2011 40 staff will be sent
for two weeks to work on community overseas
community projects.
Events and Training:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Develop best practice case study on management
of waste from events. Use this to encourage best
practice among our events operations partners.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Develop community partnership between IIR UK
and the Microloan Foundation.
Case Study: Taylor & Francis India and Udayan Care
Udayan Care is an organisation that works
with homeless young people in Delhi by
providing them with an education and
opportunities to reintegrate into society.
T&F identifi ed the organisation as a suitable
partner for them in 2010 through a rigorous
screening process designed to help them
not only fi nd a well-respected partner but
also one who needed the skills their staff
could off er. They were supported in this
by one of their authors, Ms Pushpa Sunder,
who has written a book on NGOs in India and
therefore knows the landscape very well.
Throughout the year the number of
employees involved increased, striving
to meet the charity’s needs and working
together by off ering a range of varied
opportunities for staff to get involved.
Some of these are:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Teams of volunteers have spent a day
at one of the charity’s care homes;
The marketing department has sent
out the charity’s leafl ets to its database
of contacts & will solicit donations to
the charity at conferences & book
launches; and
Sent gifts to each care home
during Diwali.
45% of staff , an enviably high rate, have
now contributed some time to the charity
and this will hopefully rise even further
over the long-term.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 51
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
49
Financial Statements
Independent Auditors’ Report – Group
Consolidated Income Statement
Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income
Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity
Consolidated Statement of Financial Position
Consolidated Cash Flow Statement
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
Independent Auditors’ Report – Company
Company Balance Sheet
Notes to the Company Financial Statements
Five Year Summary
“We enter 2011 with a strong balance
sheet, comfortable headroom within
our banking facilities, plans for growth
and a business with a high quality of
(cid:70)(cid:66)(cid:83)(cid:79)(cid:74)(cid:79)(cid:72)(cid:84)(cid:1)(cid:109)(cid:1)(cid:87)(cid:74)(cid:84)(cid:74)(cid:67)(cid:77)(cid:70)(cid:1)(cid:83)(cid:70)(cid:68)(cid:86)(cid:83)(cid:83)(cid:74)(cid:79)(cid:72)(cid:1)(cid:83)(cid:70)(cid:87)(cid:70)(cid:79)(cid:86)(cid:70)(cid:1)
streams and strong cash generation.”
Adam Walker, Finance Director
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
116
117
118
123
50
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 52
21/03/2011 17:33
Independent Auditors’ Report
to the Members of Informa plc
We have audited the Group financial statements (the
“financial statements”) of Informa plc for the year ended
31 December 2010 which comprise the Consolidated Income
Statement, the Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive
Income, the Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity,
the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position, the
Consolidated Cash Flow Statement and the related notes 1
to 38. The financial reporting framework that has been
applied in their preparation is applicable law and
International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as
adopted by the European Union.
This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as
a body, in accordance with Article 113A of the Companies
(Jersey) Law 1991. Our audit work has been undertaken
so that we might state to the Company’s members those
matters we are required to state to them in an auditors’
report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent
permitted by law, we do not accept or assume responsibility
to anyone other than the Company and the Company’s
members as a body, for our audit work, for this report,
or for the opinions we have formed.
Respective responsibilities of directors and auditors
As explained more fully in the Statement of Directors’
Responsibilities, the directors are responsible for
the preparation of the financial statements and for
being satisfied that they give a true and fair view. Our
responsibility is to audit and express an opinion on the
financial statements in accordance with applicable law and
International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those
standards require us to comply with the Auditing Practices
Board’s (APB’s) Ethical Standards for Auditors.
Scope of the audit of the financial statements
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts
and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to
give reasonable assurance that the financial statements
are free from material misstatement, whether caused by
fraud or error. This includes an assessment of: whether
the accounting policies are appropriate to the Group’s
circumstances and have been consistently applied and
adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant
accounting estimates made by the directors; and the
overall presentation of the financial statements.
Opinion on financial statements
In our opinion the financial statements:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
give a true and fair view of the state of the Group’s
affairs as at 31 December 2010 and of the Group’s profit
for the year then ended;
have been properly prepared in accordance with IFRSs
as adopted by the European Union; and
have been properly prepared in accordance with the
Companies (Jersey) Law 1991.
Matters on which we are required to report by exception
We have nothing to report in respect of the following:
Under Companies (Jersey) Law 1991 we are required to
report to you if, in our opinion:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
proper accounting records have not been kept by the
parent Company, or proper returns adequate for our
audit have not been received from branches not visited
by us; or
the financial statements are not in agreement with the
accounting records and returns; or
we have not received all the information and
explanations we require for our audit.
Under the Listing Rules we are required to review:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the directors’ statement, contained within the
Corporate Governance Statement, in relation to going
concern;
the part of the Corporate Governance Statement
relating to the Company’s compliance with the nine
provisions of the June 2008 Combined Code specified
for our review; and
certain elements of the report to the shareholders by
the Board on directors’ remuneration.
Ian Waller
for and on behalf of Deloitte LLP
Chartered Accountants and Recognized Auditors
London, UK
22 February 2011
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 53
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
51
Consolidated Income Statement
For the year ended 31 December 2010
Adjusted
results
2010
£m
Adjusting
items
2010
£m
Statutory
results
2010
£m
Adjusted
results
2009
£m
Adjusting
items
2009
£m
Statutory
results
2009
£m
Notes
Revenue from continuing
operations
Net operating expenses
Operating profit
Loss on disposal of business
Finance costs
Investment income
Profit before tax
Tax (charge)/credit
Profit for the year
5
7
31
10
11
12
1,226.5
(913.3)
313.2
–
(41.8)
5.0
276.4
(67.4)
209.0
–
(149.2)
(149.2)
–
(2.2)
–
(151.4)
41.3
(110.1)
Attributable to:
– Equity holders of the parent
– Non-controlling interest
27
Earnings per share from
continuing operations
– Basic (p)
– Diluted (p)
Adjusted earnings per share
from continuing operations
– Basic (p)
– Diluted (p)
14
14
14
14
1,226.5
(1,062.5)
164.0
–
(44.0)
5.0
125.0
(26.1)
98.9
98.9
–
16.5
16.5
1,221.7
(912.2)
309.5
–
(51.7)
3.5
261.3
(68.2)
193.1
–
(163.8)
(163.8)
(1.0)
–
–
(164.8)
78.2
(86.6)
1,221.7
(1,076.0)
145.7
(1.0)
(51.7)
3.5
96.5
10.0
106.5
105.6
0.9
18.8
18.8
34.8
34.8
34.3
34.3
52
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 54
21/03/2011 17:33
Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income
For the year ended 31 December 2010
Profit for the year
Decrease in fair value of cash flow hedges
Gain/(loss) on translation of foreign operations
Actuarial loss on defined benefit pension schemes
Tax on income and expenses taken directly to equity
Transfer (from)/ to profit or loss on cash flow hedges
De-designation of hedge accounting
Other comprehensive income/(expense) for the year
Total comprehensive income for the year
Attributable to:
– Equity holders of the parent
– Non-controlling interest
Notes
36
21
10
27
2010
£m
98.9
15.2
34.6
(1.0)
(4.0)
(0.6)
1.1
45.3
144.2
144.2
–
2009
£m
106.5
13.6
(72.0)
(1.5)
(3.5)
0.3
–
(63.1)
43.4
42.5
0.9
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 55
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
53
Consolidated Statement of Changes In Equity
For the year ended 31 December 2010
At 1 January 2009
Profit for the year
Decrease in fair value of
cash flow hedges
Loss on translation of
foreign operations
Actuarial loss on defined benefit
pension schemes (Note 36)
Tax on income and expenses taken
directly to equity (Note 21)
Transfer to profit or loss
on cash flow hedges
Total comprehensive
income for the year
Dividends to shareholders (Note 13)
Share award expense (Note 37)
Own shares sold
Share options exercised
Rights Issue
Inversion accounting
Capital reduction
Amount recycled on
disposal of subsidiary
Loss on disposal of foreign
currency loans
At 1 January 2010
Profit for the year
Decrease in fair value of
cash flow hedges
Gain on translation of
foreign operations
Actuarial loss on defined benefit
pension schemes (Note 36)
Tax on income and expenses taken
directly to equity (Note 21)
Transfer from profit or loss
on cash flow hedges
De-designation of hedge accounting
Total comprehensive
income for the year
Dividends to shareholders (Note 13)
Share award expense (Note 37)
Own shares sold
Share options exercised
Purchase of non-controlling interest
Transfer of vested LTIPS
At 31 December 2010
Share
capital
£m
114.8
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
45.9
–
–
0.6
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
Share
premium
account
£m
Other
reserves
£m
Retained
earnings
£m
1.1
477.3
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
0.2
196.6
–
13.6
(72.0)
(3.9)
0.3
(62.0)
–
0.6
–
–
–
478.6
105.6
–
–
0.4
–
104.5
(38.2)
–
9.6
–
–
–
–
1,641.8
(1,641.8)
(160.1)
(1,839.3)
–
1,999.4
–
(1.5)
(1.5)
Non-
controlling
interest
£m
1.2
0.9
–
–
–
–
–
0.9
(1.2)
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
Total
equity
£m
1,073.0
106.5
13.6
(72.0)
(1.5)
(3.5)
0.3
43.4
(39.4)
0.6
9.6
0.2
242.5
–
–
–
–
Total
£m
1,071.8
105.6
13.6
(72.0)
(3.5)
0.3
42.5
(38.2)
0.6
9.6
0.2
242.5
–
–
–
–
0.4
(1,225.0)
2,552.6
1,328.6
0.9
1,329.5
–
–
(0.4)
–
1.3
(1.3)
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
0.9
–
–
–
98.9
15.2
34.6
–
–
98.9
15.2
34.6
–
(1.0)
(1.0)
(4.3)
(0.6)
1.1
46.0
–
2.1
–
–
–
(1.5)
0.3
–
–
98.2
(74.1)
–
3.7
–
(4.5)
1.5
(4.0)
(0.6)
1.1
144.2
(74.1)
2.1
3.7
0.9
(4.5)
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
(0.9)
–
–
–
–
–
–
98.9
15.2
34.6
(1.0)
(4.0)
(0.6)
1.1
144.2
(75.0)
2.1
3.7
0.9
(4.5)
–
1,400.9
0.6
1.3
(1,178.4)
2,577.4
1,400.9
54
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 56
21/03/2011 17:33
Consolidated Statement of Financial Position
As at 31 December 2010
ASSETS
Non-current assets
Goodwill
Other intangible assets
Property and equipment
Deferred tax assets
Current assets
Inventory
Trade and other receivables
Current tax asset
Cash and cash equivalents
Total assets
EQUITY AND LIABILITIES
Capital and reserves
Called up share capital
Share premium account
Reserve for shares to be issued
Merger reserve
Other reserve
ESOP Trust shares
Hedging reserve
Translation reserve
Retained earnings
Equity attributable to equity holders of the parent
Non-controlling interest
Total equity
Non-current liabilities
Long-term borrowings
Deferred tax liabilities
Retirement benefit obligation
Provisions
Trade and other payables
Derivative financial instruments
Current liabilities
Short-term borrowings
Current tax liabilities
Provisions
Trade and other payables
Deferred income
Derivative financial instruments
Total liabilities
Total equity and liabilities
Notes
15
16
17
21
22
19
20
25
26
26
26
26
26
26
27
23
21
36
28
29
24 (b), 24 (d)
23
28
29
30
24 (b), 24 (d)
2010
£m
1,753.7
1,047.0
19.0
1.2
2,820.9
33.4
235.0
3.3
27.8
299.5
3,120.4
0.6
1.3
4.8
496.4
(1,718.6)
(0.4)
(9.9)
49.3
2,577.4
1,400.9
–
1,400.9
639.8
189.3
10.5
19.8
4.6
3.8
867.8
167.1
142.1
6.9
206.9
309.8
18.9
851.7
1,719.5
3,120.4
2009
£m
1,727.3
1,077.6
21.4
32.8
2,859.1
39.1
220.3
3.7
16.5
279.6
3,138.7
0.6
0.4
4.2
496.4
(1,718.6)
(0.4)
(21.3)
14.7
2,552.6
1,328.6
0.9
1,329.5
889.1
228.0
11.3
7.8
3.2
13.2
1,152.6
–
122.3
14.4
201.5
292.0
26.4
656.6
1,809.2
3,138.7
These financial statements were approved by the Board of Directors on 22 February 2011 and were signed on its behalf by:
Peter Rigby
Chief Executive
Adam Walker
Finance Director
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
55
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 57
21/03/2011 17:33
Consolidated Cash Flow Statement
For the year ended 31 December 2010
Operating activities
Cash generated by operations
Income taxes paid
Interest paid
Net cash inflow from operating activities
Investing activities
Investment income
Proceeds on disposal of property, equipment
Purchases of intangible software assets
Purchases of property and equipment
Purchase of other intangible assets
Acquisition of subsidiaries and businesses
Acquisition of non-controlling interest
Product development costs
Net cash outflow from investing activities
Financing activities
Dividends paid to shareholders
Dividends paid to non-controlling interest
Repayments of borrowings
Loans drawn down/new bank loans raised
Proceeds from the issue of share capital
Net cash outflow from financing activities
Net increase in cash and cash equivalents
Effect of foreign exchange rate changes
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of the year
Cash and cash equivalents at end of the year
Notes
33
16
17
32
16
13
33
33
20
2010
£m
333.0
(37.5)
(37.5)
258.0
0.7
0.8
(10.7)
(7.7)
(8.1)
(40.9)
(4.3)
(9.6)
(79.8)
(74.1)
(0.9)
(783.6)
686.0
4.6
(168.0)
10.2
1.1
16.5
27.8
2009
£m
320.7
(27.3)
(47.4)
246.0
1.0
4.1
(11.3)
(8.8)
–
(38.5)
–
(6.0)
(59.5)
(38.2)
(1.2)
(617.7)
224.1
252.3
(180.7)
5.8
0.4
10.3
16.5
56
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 58
21/03/2011 17:33
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010
1 General information
The Company is incorporated in Jersey under the Companies (Jersey) Law 1991 and headquartered in Switzerland. The
address of the registered office is given on page 24. The consolidated financial statements as at 31 December 2010 and for
year then ended comprise those of the Company and its subsidiaries and its interests in associates and jointly controlled
entities (together referred to as the Group).
The nature of the Group’s operations and its principal activities are set out in the Principal Activities and Business Review
sections of the Directors’ Report on page 23.
The consolidated financial statements have been prepared on a going concern basis, for further analysis refer to the
Corporate Governance Statement on page 33.
These financial statements are presented in Pounds Sterling (GBP) because that is the currency of the primary economic
environment in which the Group operates. Foreign operations are included in accordance with the policies set out in Note 3.
Adoption of new and revised International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs)
Standards and interpretations adopted in the current period
The following new standards, amendments and interpretations have been adopted in the current year:
IFRS 2 (amended 2009) Group Cash-settled Share-based Payment Transactions
IFRS 3 (2008) Business Combinations
IAS 27 (2008) Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements
IFRIC 17 Distributions of Non-cash Assets to Owners
IFRIC 18 Transfers of Assets from Customers
Improvements to IFRSs (2009)
The adoption of these standards and interpretations has not led to any changes to the Group's accounting policies except for
adopting IFRS 3 (2008) Business Combinations and IAS 27 (2008) Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements.
As a consequence of adopting these revised standards, the Group has applied the following policies on a prospective basis
with regard to business combinations and purchases and disposals in a controlled entity transacted on or after 1 January 2010:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Acquisition related transactions costs are now expensed; and
Consideration to purchase a business is recorded at fair value at the acquisition date. If any contingent payments are
subsequently re-measured, due to a reassessment of fair value, these changes are transacted through the Income Statement.
Standards and interpretations in issue, not yet adopted
At the date of authorisation of these financial statements, the following Standards and Interpretations which have not been
applied in these financial statements were in issue but have not yet come into effect:
IAS 12 (amended 2010) Deferred Tax: Recovery of Underlying Assets
IAS 24 (revised 2009) Related Party Disclosures
IAS 32 (amended 2009) Classification of Rights Issues
IAS 39 (amended 2009) Recognition and Measurement: Eligible Hedged Items
IFRS 7 (amended 2010) Financial Instruments: Disclosures
IFRS 9 Financial Instruments
IFRIC 14 (amended 2009) Prepayments of a Minimum Funding Requirement
IFRIC 19 Extinguishing financial liabilities with equity instruments
Improvements to IFRSs (2010)
– not endorsed by the EU
– endorsed by the EU
– endorsed by the EU
– endorsed by the EU
– not endorsed by the EU
– not endorsed by the EU
– endorsed by the EU
– endorsed by the EU
– not endorsed by the EU
The Directors anticipate that the adoption of these Standards and Interpretations in future periods will have no material
impact on the financial statements of the Group, except for:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
IFRS 9 is a new standard which enhances the ability of investors and other users of financial information to understand
the accounting of financial assets and reduces complexity. IFRS 9 uses a single approach to determine whether a
financial asset is measured at amortised cost or fair value, replacing the many different rules in IAS 39. This standard is
effective for accounting periods commencing on or after 1 January 2013 and therefore the Group has not commenced
its evaluation of the impact on the Group’s reported profit or net assets.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 59
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
57
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
2 Basis of preparation
The financial statements have been prepared in accordance with IFRS adopted by the European Union and therefore comply
with Article 4 of the EU IAS Regulations.
Adjusted results
Management believes that adjusted results and adjusted earnings per share (Note 14) provide additional useful
information on underlying trends to shareholders. These measures are used for internal performance analysis and incentive
compensation arrangements for employees. The term ‘adjusted’ is not a defined term under IFRS and may not therefore be
comparable with similarly titled profit measurements reported by other companies. It is not intended to be a substitute for,
or superior to, IFRS measurements of profit.
The following charges were presented as adjusting items:
Amortisation of other intangible assets
Impairment
Restructuring and reorganisation costs
Acquisition related costs
Subsequent re-measurement of contingent consideration
Loss on disposal of business
De-designation of hedge accounting
Excess interest on early repayment of syndicated loans
Tax related to adjusting items
The principal adjustments made are in respect of:
Notes
16
31
8
7
7
31
10
10
12
2010
£m
133.8
5.0
8.3
1.3
0.8
–
1.1
1.1
151.4
(41.3)
110.1
2009
£m
129.7
–
34.1
–
–
1.0
–
–
164.8
(78.2)
86.6
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
restructuring and reorganisation costs – the costs incurred by the Group in reorganising and integrating acquired
businesses, non-recurring business restructuring and the closure or disposal of businesses;
amortisation and impairment of other intangible assets – the Group continues to amortise other intangible assets and
test for impairment of these assets. The amortisation charge in respect of intangible software assets is included in the
adjusted results. The amortisation charge in respect of all remaining other intangible assets is excluded from the
adjusted results as management does not see these charges as integral to underlying trading;
excess interest on early repayment of syndicated loans – capitalised facility fees are amortised over the loan periods but
where syndicated loan facilities have been terminated early, the unamortised fees are immediately expensed. This
accelerated expense is not viewed as being part of the underlying results and is thus excluded from the adjusted results; and
de-designation of hedge accounting – where syndicated loan facilities have been terminated early the fixed interest
rate swaps are of a greater value than the remaining borrowings. As the swap cannot be re-designated, the over hedged
element of the swaps has been charged to the income statement as an exceptional interest charge.
The tax related to adjusting items is the tax effect of the items above and in 2010 it also includes the effect of the reduction in
the UK deferred tax rate from 28% to 27%. In 2009 the tax related to adjusting items also included the deferred tax arising on
Group restructuring.
The Group’s operations are split into three broad market sectors of Academic Information, Professional & Commercial
Information and Events & Training. These divisions are further analysed into more specific segments which bring together
products in comparable market areas under common business heads. This is how the Group’s operational management is
structured and its results are reviewed and thus form the reporting segments (Note 6).
Significant exchange rates
The following significant exchange rates versus GBP were applied during the year:
USD
EUR
Average rate
Closing rate
2010
1.5447
1.1676
2009
1.5566
1.1196
2010
1.5472
1.1586
2009
1.6114
1.1180
58
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 60
21/03/2011 17:33
3 Accounting policies
Basis of accounting
The financial statements have been prepared on the historical cost basis, except for the revaluation of certain assets and
financial instruments. The principal accounting policies adopted, all of which have been consistently applied, are set out below.
Basis of consolidation
The consolidated financial statements incorporate the accounts of the Company and all of its subsidiaries. The consolidated
financial statements are prepared on a going concern basis. Control is achieved where the Company has the power to govern
the financial and operating policies of an investee entity so as to obtain benefits from its activities. The results of subsidiaries
acquired or sold are included in the consolidated financial statements from the effective date of acquisition or up to the
effective date of disposal, as appropriate. Where necessary, adjustments are made to the results of acquired subsidiaries to
bring their accounting policies into line with those used by other members of the Group.
All intra-group transactions, balances, income and expense are eliminated on consolidation.
Non-controlling interest in the net assets of consolidated subsidiaries are identified separately from the Group’s equity and
consist of the amount of those interests at the date of the original business combination plus their share of changes in equity
since that date.
Revenue
Revenue is measured at the fair value of consideration received or receivable and represents amounts receivable for goods
and services provided in the normal course of business, net of discounts, VAT and other sales related taxes, and provisions
for returns and cancellations.
Subscription income is deferred and recognised over the term of the subscription.
Sponsorship and exhibition income are deferred and recognised when the event is held.
Delegates’ income represents fees earned and is recognised when the event is held.
Copy sales revenue is recognised on the sale of the directory or publication.
Advertising revenue is recognised on issue of the publication.
Consulting and training revenues are recognised as services are delivered. Where consultancy services are provided over
a period of time, revenue is recognised using the stage of completion method when the outcome of the contract can be
measured reliably. The stage of completion is determined with regard to key milestones in the contract being attained and
the percentage of services performed under the contract as a percentage of the total services to be performed.
Interest income
Interest income is accrued on a time basis, by reference to the principal outstanding and at the effective interest rate
applicable, which is the rate that exactly discounts estimated future cash receipts through the expected life of the financial
asset to that asset’s net carrying amount.
Dividend income
Dividend income from investments is recognised when the shareholders’ rights to receive payment have been established.
Business combinations
Business combinations from 1 January 2010:
The acquisition of subsidiaries is accounted for using the acquisition method. The consideration for each acquisition is
measured at the aggregate of fair values of assets given, liabilities incurred or assumed, and equity instruments issued by the
Group in exchange for control of the acquiree. Acquisition costs incurred are expensed and included in adjusting items in the
Consolidated Income Statement.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 61
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
59
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
3 Accounting policies
Business combinations continued
If the business combination is achieved in stages, the acquisition date fair value of the acquirer’s previously held equity
interest in the acquiree is remeasured to fair value at the acquisition date through profit or loss.
Any contingent consideration to be transferred by the acquirer will be recognised at fair value at the acquisition date.
Subsequent changes to the fair value of the contingent consideration which is deemed to be an asset or liability, will be
recognised in accordance with IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement either in profit or loss or as a
change to other comprehensive income. If the contingent consideration is classified as equity, it should not be remeasured
until it is finally settled within equity.
Goodwill is initially measured at cost being the excess of the aggregate of the consideration transferred and the amount
recognised for non-controlling interest over the net identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed. If this consideration
is lower than the fair value of the net assets of the subsidiary acquired, the difference is recognised in profit or loss.
Business combination prior to 1 January 2010:
The acquisition of subsidiaries is accounted for using the purchase method. The cost of an acquisition is measured at the
aggregate of fair values, at the date of exchange, of assets given, liabilities incurred or assumed, and equity instruments
issued by the Group in exchange for control of the acquiree, plus any costs directly attributable to the business combination.
The acquiree’s identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities that meet the conditions for recognition under IFRS 3
(2004) are recognised at their fair value at the acquisition date, except for non-current assets (or disposal groups) that are
classified as held for sale in accordance with IFRS 5 Non-Current Assets Held for Sale and Discontinued Operations, which are
recognised and measured at fair value less costs to sell.
Goodwill
Goodwill arising on the acquisition of subsidiary companies and businesses is calculated as the excess of purchase
consideration over the fair value of net identifiable assets and liabilities at the date of acquisition. It is recognised as an asset
at cost, assessed for impairment at least annually and subsequently measured at cost less accumulated impairment losses.
Any impairment is recognised immediately in the Income Statement and is not subsequently reversed.
For the purpose of impairment testing, goodwill is allocated to each of the Group’s cash generating units, as defined by the
Board for internal management purposes, expected to benefit from the combination. Goodwill is tested for impairment
annually or more frequently when there is an indication that it may be impaired. Where an impairment test is performed a
discounted cash flow analysis is carried out based on the cash flows of the cash generating unit compared with the carrying
value of that goodwill. Management estimate the discount rates as the risk affected cost of capital for the particular cash
generating units. If the recoverable amount of the cash generating unit is less than the carrying amount of the unit, the
impairment loss is allocated first to reduce the carrying amount of any goodwill allocated to the unit and then to the other
assets of the unit pro-rata on the basis of the carrying amount of each asset in the unit.
Upon disposal, the attributable carrying value of goodwill is included in the calculation of the profit or loss on disposal.
Intangible assets
Intangible assets are initially measured at cost. For business combinations, cost is calculated based on the Group’s
valuation methodologies (Note 4). These assets are amortised over their estimated useful lives on a straight line basis, which
are as follows:
Book lists
Journal titles
Database content and intellectual property
Large scale events and exhibitions
20 years
20 – 40 years
4 – 10 years
8 – 10 years
Software which is not integral to a related item of hardware is included in intangible assets. Capitalised internal-use software
costs include external direct costs of materials and services consumed in developing or obtaining the software, and payroll
and payroll related costs for employees who are directly associated with, and who devote substantial time to, the project.
Capitalisation of these costs ceases no later than the point at which the project is substantially complete and ready for its
internal purpose. These costs are amortised on a straight line basis over their expected useful lives which are deemed to be
3-10 years.
The expected useful lives of intangible assets are reviewed annually.
The Group does not have any intangible assets with indefinite lives.
60
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 62
21/03/2011 17:33
Property and equipment
Property and equipment is recorded at cost less accumulated depreciation and provision for impairment. Depreciation is
provided to write off the cost less the estimated residual value of property and equipment on a straight line basis over the
estimated useful lives of the assets. The rates of depreciation are as follows:
Freehold buildings
Leasehold land and buildings
Equipment, fixtures and fittings
Freehold land is not depreciated.
50 years
Over life of the lease
3 – 15 years
The gain or loss arising on the disposal or retirement of an asset is determined as the difference between the net sale
proceeds and the carrying amount of the asset and is recognised in the Income Statement.
Impairment of tangible and intangible assets excluding goodwill
At each reporting date, the Group reviews the carrying amounts of its tangible and intangible assets to determine whether
there is any indication that those assets have suffered an impairment loss. If any such indication exists, the recoverable
amount of the asset is estimated in order to determine the extent of the impairment loss (if any). Where the asset does
not generate cash flows that are independent from other assets, the Group estimates the recoverable amount of the cash
generating unit to which the asset belongs.
The recoverable amount is the higher of fair value less costs to sell and value in use. In assessing value in use, the estimated
future cash flows are discounted to their present value using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market assessments of
the time value of money and the risks specific to the asset for which the estimates of future cash flows have not been adjusted.
If the recoverable amount of an asset (or cash generating unit) is estimated to be less than its carrying amount, the carrying
amount of the asset (or cash generating unit) is reduced to its recoverable amount. An impairment loss is recognised as an
expense immediately, unless the relevant asset is carried at a revalued amount, in which case the impairment loss is treated
as a revaluation decrease.
Non-current assets classified as held for sale
Non-current assets (and disposal groups) classified as held for sale are measured at the lower of carrying value and fair value
less costs to sell.
Non-current assets and disposal groups are classified as held for sale if their carrying amount will be recovered through
a sale transaction rather than through continuing use. This condition is regarded as met only when the sale is highly
probable and the asset (or disposal group) is available for immediate sale in its present condition. Management must be
committed to the sale which should be expected to qualify for recognition as a completed sale within one year from the
date of classification.
Inventory
Inventories are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable value. Cost comprises direct materials and expenses incurred in
bringing the inventory to its present location and condition. Net realisable value represents the estimated selling price less
marketing and distribution costs expected to be incurred.
Foreign currencies
Transactions in currencies other than the entity’s functional currency are recorded at the rates of exchange prevailing on
the dates of the transactions. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies at the reporting date are
retranslated at the rates ruling at that date. These translation differences are disclosed in the Income Statement.
Non-monetary items carried at fair value that are denominated in foreign currencies are translated at the rates prevailing at
the date when the fair value was determined. Non-monetary items that are measured in terms of historical cost in a foreign
currency are not retranslated. Exchange differences arising on the retranslation of non-monetary items carried at fair value
are included in the Income Statement for the period except for differences arising on the retranslation of non-monetary
items in respect of which gains and losses are recognised directly in equity. For such non-monetary items, any exchange
component of that gain or loss is also recognised directly in equity.
The statements of financial position of foreign subsidiaries are translated into Pounds Sterling at the closing rates of
exchange. The results are translated at an average rate, recalculated for each month between that month’s closing rate
and the equivalent for the preceding month.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 63
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
61
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
3 Accounting policies
Foreign currencies continued
Foreign exchange differences arising from the translation of opening net investments in foreign subsidiaries at the
closing rate are taken directly to the hedging and translation reserve. In addition, foreign exchange differences arising
from retranslation of the foreign subsidiaries’ results from monthly average rate to closing rate are also taken directly to
the Group’s hedging and translation reserve. Such translation differences are recognised in the Income Statement in the
financial year in which the operations are disposed of. The translation movement on matched long-term foreign currency
borrowings, qualifying as hedging instruments under IAS 39, are also taken directly to the hedging and translation reserve.
Goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on the acquisition of a foreign entity are treated as assets and liabilities of the
foreign entity and translated at the closing rate.
Leasing
Leases are classified as finance leases whenever the terms of the lease transfer substantially all the risks and rewards of
ownership to the lessee. All other leases are classified as operating leases.
Assets held under finance leases and hire purchase contracts are capitalised at their fair value on the inception of the lease
and depreciated over the shorter of the period of the lease and the estimated useful economic lives of the assets. The
corresponding liability to the lessor is included in the Statement of Financial Position as a finance lease obligation. Finance
charges are allocated over the period of the lease in proportion to the capital amount outstanding and are charged to the
Income Statement.
Operating lease rentals are charged to the Income Statement in equal annual amounts over the lease term.
Rental income from sub leasing property space is recognised on a straight line basis over the term of the relevant lease and is
matched with the corresponding payments made under the head lease.
Taxation
The tax expense represents the sum of the current tax payable and deferred tax.
Current tax is based on taxable profit for the year. Taxable profit differs from net profit as reported in the Income Statement
because it excludes items of income or expense that are taxable or deductible in other years and it further excludes items
that are never taxable or deductible. The Group’s liability for current tax is calculated using tax rates that have been enacted
or substantively enacted by the reporting date.
Deferred tax is the tax expected to be payable or recoverable on differences between the carrying amounts of assets
and liabilities in the financial statements and the corresponding tax bases used in the computation of taxable profit, and
is accounted for using the balance sheet liability method. Deferred tax liabilities are generally recognised for all taxable
temporary differences and deferred tax assets are recognised to the extent that it is probable that taxable profits will be
available against which deductible temporary differences can be utilised. Such assets and liabilities are not recognised if
the temporary difference arises from goodwill or from the initial recognition (other than in a business combination) of other
assets and liabilities in a transaction that affects neither the tax nor accounting profit.
Deferred tax is calculated for all business combinations in respect of intangible assets and properties. A deferred tax liability
is recognised to the extent that the fair value of the assets for accounting purposes exceeds the value of those assets for tax
purposes and will form part of the associated goodwill on acquisition.
Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for taxable temporary differences arising on investments in subsidiaries and associates
except where the Group is able to control the reversal of the temporary difference and it is probable that the temporary
difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future.
The carrying amount of deferred tax assets is reviewed at each reporting date and reduced to the extent that it is no longer
probable that sufficient taxable profits will be available to allow all or part of the asset to be recovered.
Deferred tax is calculated at the tax rates that are expected to apply in the period when the liability is settled or the asset is
realised. Deferred tax is charged or credited in the Income Statement, except when it relates to items charged or credited
directly to equity, in which case the deferred tax is also dealt with in equity.
Deferred tax assets and liabilities are offset when there is a legally enforceable right to set off current tax assets against
current tax liabilities and when they relate to income taxes levied by the same taxation authority and the Group intends to
settle its current tax assets and liabilities on a net basis.
62
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 64
21/03/2011 17:33
Pension costs
Certain Group companies operate defined contribution pension schemes for employees. The assets of the schemes are held
separately from the individual companies. The pension cost charge associated with these schemes represents contributions
payable and is charged as an expense when they fall due.
The Group also operates funded defined benefit schemes for employees. The cost of providing these benefits is determined
using the Projected Unit Credit Method, with actuarial valuations being carried out at each reporting date. Past service cost
is recognised immediately to the extent the benefits are vested, and otherwise are amortised on a straight line basis over the
average period until the benefits become vested. The current service cost and the recognised element of any past service
cost are presented within operating profit. The interest cost arising on the pension liability less the interest return on the
scheme assets is presented within finance costs. Actuarial gains and losses are recognised in full in the period in which they
occur, outside of the Income Statement and in the Statement of Comprehensive Income. The expected return on scheme
assets reflects the estimate made by management of the long-term yields that will arise from the specific assets held within
the pension scheme.
The retirement benefit obligation recognised in the Statement of Financial Position represents the present value of the
defined benefit obligation as adjusted for unrecognised past service cost and the fair value of any relevant scheme assets.
Share-based payments
The Group issues equity-settled share-based payments to certain employees. A fair value for the equity-settled share
awards is measured at the date of grant. The fair value of the Share Options and Long-Term Incentive Plan is measured
using the Binomial or Monte Carlo model of valuation, which are considered to be the most appropriate valuation
techniques. The valuation takes into account factors such as non-transferability, exercise restrictions and behavioural
considerations. To assign a fair value to share awards granted under the Share Matching Plan where the proportion of
the award released is dependent on the level of total shareholder return, the Monte Carlo Simulation methodology is
considered the most appropriate.
An expense is recognised to spread the fair value of each award over the vesting period on a straight line basis, after
allowing for an estimate of the share awards that will actually vest. The estimate of vesting is reviewed annually, with any
impact on the cumulative charge being recognised immediately.
Financial assets
Financial assets are recognised in the Group’s Statement of Financial Position when the Group becomes a party to the
contractual provisions of the instrument.
Financial assets are classified into the following categories: loans and receivables, cash and cash equivalents, and available-
for-sale investments. The classification is determined by Management upon initial recognition, and it is based on the
purpose for which the financial assets were acquired.
Effective interest method
The effective interest method is a method of calculating the amortised cost of a financial asset and of allocating interest
income over the relevant period. The effective interest rate is the rate that exactly discounts estimated future cash receipts
(including all fees on points paid or received that form an integral part of the effective interest rate, transaction costs and
other premiums or discounts) through the expected life of the financial asset, or, where appropriate, a shorter period.
Income is recognised on an effective interest basis for all debt instruments within the Group.
Loans and receivables
Trade receivables, loans and other receivables are measured on initial recognition at fair value, and are subsequently
measured at amortised cost using the effective interest rate method, less any impairment.
Cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents comprise cash on hand and demand deposits, and other short-term highly liquid investments
that are readily convertible (with a maturity of three months or less) to a known amount of cash and are subject to an
insignificant risk of changes in value. Bank overdrafts that are repayable on demand and form an integral part of the Group’s
cash management are included as a component of cash and cash equivalents for the purpose of the Cash Flow Statement.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 65
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
63
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
3 Accounting policies continued
Available-for-sale investments
Listed and unlisted shares held by the Group that are traded in an active market are classified as being available-for-sale and
are stated at fair value. Fair values of listed securities are based on quoted market prices and the unlisted securities are based
on cost. Gains or losses arising from changes in fair value are recognised directly in equity, until the security is disposed of
or is determined to be impaired, at which time the cumulative gain or loss previously recognised in equity is included in the
Income Statement for the period. Where the investment is disposed of or is determined to be impaired, the cumulative gain
or loss previously recognised in the investments revaluation reserve is included in profit or loss for the period.
Impairment of financial assets
Financial assets are assessed for indicators of impairment at each reporting date. Financial assets are impaired where there is
objective evidence that, as a result of one or more events that occurred after the initial recognition of the financial asset, the
estimated future cash flows of the investment have been negatively impacted.
For unlisted shares classified as available-for-sale, a significant or prolonged decline in the fair value of the security below its
cost is considered to be objective evidence of impairment.
For all other financial assets objective evidence of impairment could include:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
significant financial difficulty of the issuer or counterparty; or
default or delinquency in interest or principal payments; or
it is becoming probable that the borrower will enter bankruptcy or financial re-organisation.
For certain categories of financial assets, such as trade receivables, assets that are assessed not to be impaired individually
are subsequently assessed for impairment on a collective basis. Objective evidence of impairment for a portfolio of
receivables could include the Group’s past experience of collecting payments, an increase in the number of delayed
payments in the portfolio past the average credit period of 43 days (2009: 39 days), as well as observable changes in national
or local economic conditions that correlate with increased default risk on receivables. A specific provision will also be raised
for trade receivables when there is objective evidence that the Group will not be able to collect all amounts due according
to the original terms of the receivables. Significant financial difficulties of the debtor, probability that the debtor will enter
bankruptcy or financial reorganisation, and default or delinquency in payments (more than 90 days overdue) are considered
indicators that the trade receivable is impaired.
For financial assets carried at amortised cost, the amount of the impairment is the difference between the asset’s carrying
amount and the present value of estimated future cash flows, discounted at the financial asset’s original effective interest rate.
The carrying amount of the financial asset is reduced by the impairment loss directly for all financial assets with the
exception of trade receivables, where the carrying amount is reduced through the use of a provision account. When a trade
receivable is considered uncollectible, it is written off against the provision account. Subsequent recoveries of amounts
previously written off are credited against the provision account. Changes in the carrying amount of the provision account
are recognised in the Income Statement.
Derecognition of financial assets
The Group derecognises a financial asset only when the contractual rights to the cash flows from the assets have expired
or have been transferred and the Group has transferred substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership. If the Group
neither transfers nor retains substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership and continues to control the transferred
asset, the Group recognises its retained interest in the asset and an associated liability for amounts it may have to pay. If the
Group retains substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of a transferred financial asset, the Group continues to
recognise the financial asset and also recognises a collateralised borrowing for the proceeds received.
Financial liabilities and equity instruments issued by the Group
Financial liabilities and equity instruments are classified according to the substance of the contractual arrangements entered
into. An equity instrument is any contract that evidences a residual interest in the assets of the Group after deducting all of
its liabilities.
Classification as debt or equity
Debt and equity instruments are classified as either financial liabilities or as equity in accordance with the substance of the
contractual arrangement.
64
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 66
21/03/2011 17:33
Equity instruments
An equity instrument is any contract that evidences a residual interest in the assets of an entity after deducting all of its
liabilities. Equity instruments issued by the Group are recorded at the proceeds received, net of direct issue costs.
Bank borrowings
Interest-bearing bank loans and overdrafts are recorded at the proceeds received, net of direct issue costs. Finance charges,
including premiums payable on settlement or redemption and direct issue costs, are accounted for on an accrual basis in the
Income Statement using the effective interest rate method and are added to the carrying amount of the instrument to the
extent that they are not settled in the period in which they arise.
Finance costs
Finance costs of debts are capitalised against the debt value on first drawdown of the debt and are recognised in the Income
Statement using the effective interest rate method.
Trade payables
Trade payables are initially measured at fair value, and are subsequently measured at amortised cost, using the effective
interest rate method.
Other financial liabilities
Other financial liabilities are initially measured at fair value, net of transaction costs. Other financial liabilities are
subsequently measured at amortised cost using the effective interest method, with interest expense recognised on an
effective yield basis.
The effective interest method is a method of calculating the amortised cost of a financial liability and of allocating interest
expense over the relevant period. The effective interest rate is the rate that exactly discounts estimated future cash
payments through the expected life of the financial liability, or, where appropriate, a shorter period.
Derecognition of financial liabilities
The Group derecognises financial liabilities when, and only when, the Group’s obligations are discharged, cancelled or they expire.
Derivative financial instruments and hedge accounting
The Group’s activities expose it primarily to the financial risks of changes in foreign currency exchange rates and interest rates.
The derivative instruments utilised by the Group to hedge these exposures are primarily interest rate swaps. The Group does
not use derivative contracts for speculative purposes.
Derivatives are initially recognised at fair value at the date a derivative contract is entered into and are subsequently
remeasured to their fair value at each reporting date. The method of recognising the resulting gain or loss depends on
whether the derivative is designated as a hedging instrument, and if so, the nature of the item being hedged. The Group
designates certain derivatives as either:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
hedges of a particular risk associated with a recognised asset or liability or a highly probable forecast transaction (cash
flow hedge); or
hedges of a net investment in a foreign operation (net investment hedge).
The Group documents at the inception of the transaction the relationship between hedging instruments and hedged items,
as well as its risk management objectives and strategy for undertaking various hedging transactions. Furthermore, at the
inception of the hedge and on an ongoing basis, the Group documents whether the hedging instrument that is used in a
hedging relationship is highly effective in offsetting changes in fair values or cash flows of the hedged item.
Changes in the fair value of derivative financial instruments that are designated and effective as hedges of future cash flows
are recognised directly in equity and the ineffective portion is recognised immediately in the Income Statement. If the cash
flow hedge of a firm commitment or forecast transaction results in the recognition of an asset or a liability, then, at the time
the asset or liability is recognised, the associated gains or losses on the derivative that had previously been recognised in
equity are included in the initial measurement of the asset or liability. For cash flow hedges that result in the recognition of a
financial asset or financial liability, amounts deferred in equity are recognised in the Income Statement in the same period in
which the hedged item affects net profit or loss.
Changes in the fair value of derivative financial instruments that do not qualify for hedge accounting are recognised in the
Income Statement as they arise.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 67
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
65
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
3 Accounting policies
Derivative financial instruments and hedge accounting continued
Amounts payable or receivable in respect of interest rate swaps are recognised as adjustments to interest expense over the
period of the contracts.
Hedge accounting is discontinued when the hedge instrument expires or is sold, terminated, or exercised, or no longer
qualifies for hedge accounting. At that time, any cumulative gain or loss on the hedging instrument recognised in equity
is retained in equity until the forecast transaction occurs. If a hedged transaction is no longer expected to occur, the net
cumulative gain or loss recognised in equity is transferred to the Income Statement for the period.
A derivative is presented as a non-current asset or a non-current liability if the remaining maturity of the instrument is more
than 12 months and it is not expected to be realised or settled within 12 months. Other derivatives are presented as current
assets or current liabilities.
Further details of derivative financial instruments are disclosed in Note 24.
ESOP Trust shares
Own shares deducted in arriving at shareholders’ funds represent the cost of the Company’s ordinary shares acquired by the
Employee Share Option Plan (ESOP) trusts in connection with certain of the Group’s employee share schemes.
Provisions
Provisions are recognised when the Group has a present obligation as a result of a past event, and it is probable that the
Group will be required to settle that obligation. Provisions are measured at the Directors’ best estimate of the expenditure
required to settle the obligation at the reporting date, and are discounted to present value where the effect is material.
Restructuring provisions are recognised when the Group has a detailed formal plan for the restructuring that has been
communicated to the affected parties.
66
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 68
21/03/2011 17:33
4 Critical accounting judgments and key sources of estimation uncertainty
In the application of the Group’s accounting policies, which are described in Note 3, the Directors are required to make
judgments, estimates and assumptions about the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities that are not readily apparent
from other sources. The estimates and associated assumptions are based on historical experience and other factors that are
considered to be relevant. Actual results may differ from these estimates.
The estimates and underlying assumptions are reviewed on an ongoing basis. Revisions to accounting estimates are
recognised in the period in which the estimate is revised if the revision affects only that period, or in the period of the
revision and future periods if the revision affects both current and future periods.
In addition to the judgment taken by management in selecting and applying the accounting policies set out above, the
Directors have made the following judgments concerning the amounts recognised in the consolidated financial statements.
Valuation and asset lives of separately identifiable intangible assets
In order to determine the value of the separately identifiable intangible assets on a business combination, management
are required to make estimates when utilising the Group’s valuation methodologies. These methodologies include the use
of discounted cash flows, revenue forecasts and gross profit multiples. Asset lives are estimated based on the nature of the
intangible asset acquired and range between 3 and 40 years.
Valuation of share-based payments
In order to determine the value of share-based payments, management are required to make an estimation of the effects of
non-transferability, exercise restrictions, and behavioural considerations. The expected volatility is determined by calculating
the historical volatility of the Company’s share price calculated over one, two and three years back from the date of grant. The
list of inputs used in the Binomial and Monte Carlo Simulation models to calculate the fair values are provided in Note 37.
Valuation of financial instruments at fair value
Management have made a number of assumptions with regards to the models used to value financial instruments at their
fair value at year end. Valuation techniques commonly used by market practitioners are applied. Note 24 details the methods
used to value the primary financial instruments held or issued to finance the Group’s borrowing requirements and the
derivative financial instruments held to manage the interest rate profile.
For derivative financial instruments, assumptions are made based on quoted market rates adjusted for specific features
of the instrument. Other financial instruments are valued using a discounted cash flow analysis based on assumptions
supported, where possible, by observable market prices or rates.
Impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets
There are a number of assumptions management have considered in performing impairment reviews of goodwill and
intangible assets, as determining whether goodwill or intangible assets are impaired requires an estimation of the value in
use of the cash generating units to which goodwill has been allocated. The value in use calculation requires the directors
to estimate the future cash flows expected to arise from the cash generating unit and a suitable discount rate in order to
calculate present value. Note 15 details the assumptions that have been applied.
Pension assumptions
There are a number of assumptions management have considered on the advice of actuaries which have an impact on the
results of the valuation of the pension scheme liabilities at year end. The most significant assumptions are those relating to
the discount rate of return on investments and the rates of increase in salaries and pensions. Note 36 details the assumptions
which have been adopted.
Deferred tax
Deferred tax assets and liabilities require management judgment in determining the amounts to be recognised. In particular,
judgment is used when assessing the extent to which deferred tax assets should be recognised with consideration given to
the timing and level of future taxable income.
Provisions
Provisions have been made for onerous leases, dilapidations and restructuring. These provisions are estimates and the
actual costs and timing of future cash flows are dependent on future events. Any difference between expectations and the
actual future liability will be accounted for in the period when such determination is made. Details of the Group’s provisions
are set out in Note 28.
Contingent consideration
Contingent consideration relating to acquisitions has been included based on management estimates of the most likely
outcome (Note 28). However under IFRS 3 (2008) subsequent remeasure of contingent consideration is recognised in the
Consolidated Income Statement.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 69
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
67
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
5 Revenue
An analysis of the Group’s revenue is as follows:
Subscriptions
Delegates
Copy sales
Exhibition
Sponsorship
Consulting
Advertising
Total revenue
2010
£m
441.3
319.7
212.4
107.4
51.3
64.0
30.4
2009
£m
434.7
319.7
205.0
93.7
53.0
82.9
32.7
1,226.5
1,221.7
68
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 70
21/03/2011 17:33
6 Business segments
Business segments
Management has identified reportable segments based on financial information used by the Board of Directors in allocating
resources and making strategic decisions.
Information currently reported to the Board for the purposes of managing performance is focused on the different services
the Group offers, namely publishing, and training and events.
The Group’s five identified reportable segments under IFRS 8 are as follows:
Academic Information (AI)
This division, which includes the Taylor & Francis publishing business, provides a portfolio of online and print publications,
primarily for academic users across the spectrum of Science, Technology, Humanities and Social Sciences.
Professional and Commercial Information (PCI)
This division, which includes Datamonitor, Informa Business Information and Informa Financial Information provides
information, across a range of formats and on a global basis, to a variety of sectors including Medical, Pharmaceutical,
Financial, Law, Commerce, Commodities, Maritime and Telecoms.
Events and Training – Europe, US and ROW
These three divisions provide events and training to Europe, US and Rest of the World (ROW).
Information regarding the Group’s reportable segments is reported below and has been prepared consistently with the
Group’s accounting policies.
Segment revenue and results
31 December 2010
Revenue (Note 5)
Adjusted operating profit
Restructuring and reorganisation costs (Note 8)
Acquisition related costs (Note 2)
Subsequent re-measurement of contingent
consideration (Note 2)
AI
£m
310.2
109.3
(1.2)
–
–
PCI
£m
364.9
110.4
(1.0)
(0.7)
–
Events
Europe
£m
Events
US
£m
Events
ROW
£m
Unallocated
£m
Total
£m
248.5
181.3
121.6
– 1,226.5
45.1
(3.3)
23.5
(2.3)
–
–
–
–
24.9
(0.5)
(0.6)
(0.8)
Intangible asset amortisation1 (Note 16)
(22.3)
(56.0)
(18.6)
(25.8)
(11.1)
Impairment (Note 31)
Operating profit/(loss)
Finance costs (Note 10)
Investment income (Note 11)
Profit before tax
1 Excludes software amortisation.
–
–
–
85.8
52.7
23.2
(5.0)
(9.6)
–
11.9
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
313.2
(8.3)
(1.3)
(0.8)
(133.8)
(5.0)
164.0
(44.0)
5.0
125.0
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 71
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
69
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
6 Business segments continued
31 December 2009
Revenue (Note 5)
Adjusted operating profit
Restructuring and reorganisation
costs (Note 8)
Intangible asset amortisation1 (Note 16)
Operating profit/(loss)
Loss on disposal of business (Note 31)
Finance costs (Note 10)
Investment income (Note 11)
Profit before tax
1 Excludes software amortisation.
AI
£m
294.4
104.3
(0.7)
(21.7)
81.9
PCI
£m
368.3
118.7
(13.3)
(45.1)
60.3
Events
Europe
£m
242.4
40.1
(9.3)
(23.5)
7.3
Events
US
£m
201.1
27.6
(3.4)
(27.7)
(3.5)
Events
ROW
£m
115.5
18.8
(1.0)
(11.7)
6.1
Unallocated
£m
Total
£m
– 1,221.7
–
309.5
(6.4)
(34.1)
–
(129.7)
(6.4)
145.7
(1.0)
(51.7)
3.5
96.5
The accounting policies of the reportable segments are the same as the Group’s accounting policies described in Note 3.
Adjusted operating result by operating segment is the measure reported to the Group’s Chief Executive for the purpose
of resource allocation and assessment of segment performance. Unallocated costs were £Nil in 2010. The unallocated
costs of £6.4m in 2009 related to aborted transaction costs and change of domicile referred to in Note 8. Finance costs and
investment income are not allocated to segments, as this type of activity is driven by the central treasury function, which
manages the cash positions of the Group.
Segment assets
AI
PCI
Events Europe
Events US
Events ROW
Total segment assets
Unallocated assets
Total assets
2010
£m
931.3
1,057.5
483.0
394.9
193.1
3,059.8
60.6
3,120.4
2009
£m
930.1
1,070.6
500.3
408.0
155.5
3,064.5
74.2
3,138.7
For the purpose of monitoring segment performance and allocating resources between segments, management monitors
the tangible, intangible and financial assets attributable to each segment. All assets are allocated to reportable segments
except for corporate balances, including taxation (current and deferred). Assets used jointly by reportable segments are
allocated on the basis of the revenues earned by individual reportable segment.
70
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 72
21/03/2011 17:33
The Group’s revenues from its major products and services were as follows:
AI
Subscriptions
Copy sales
Total AI
PCI
Subscriptions
Copy sales
Advertising
Total PCI
Events
Delegates
Exhibition
Sponsorship
Consulting
Advertising
Total events
Total revenue
2010
£m
169.6
140.6
310.2
271.7
71.8
21.4
364.9
319.7
107.4
51.3
64.0
9.0
551.4
1,226.5
2009
£m
162.0
132.4
294.4
272.7
72.6
23.0
368.3
319.7
93.7
53.0
82.9
9.7
559.0
1,221.7
Information about major customers
The Group’s revenue by location of customer and information about its segment assets by geographical location are
detailed below:
Geographical information
United Kingdom
North America
Continental Europe
Rest of World
Revenue
Segment assets
2010
£m
164.2
472.6
308.0
281.7
2009
£m
168.1
480.8
314.2
258.6
1,226.5
1,221.7
2010
£m
1,334.1
1,133.0
360.0
293.3
3,120.4
2009
£m
1,412.0
1,108.6
377.7
240.4
3,138.7
No individual customer amounts to more than 10% of the Group’s revenue.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 73
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
71
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
7 Net operating expenses
Operating profit has been arrived at after charging:
Adjusting
results
2010
£m
Adjusted
items
2010
£m
Statutory
results
2010
£m
Adjusting
results
2009
£m
Adjusted
items
2009
£m
Statutory
results
2009
£m
Notes
Cost of sales
Staff costs (excluding
redundancy costs)
Amortisation of other
intangible assets
Depreciation
Impairment
Net foreign exchange losses
Auditors’ remuneration for
audit services (see below)
Operating lease expenses
– Land and buildings
– Other
Restructuring and
reorganisation costs
Acquisition related costs
Subsequent re-measurement
of contingent consideration
Other operating expenses
Total net operating expenses
9
16
17
31
34
34
8
2
2
430.4
344.6
–
–
430.4
445.0
344.6
330.3
–
–
445.0
330.3
16.3
133.8
150.1
7.7
–
3.2
1.2
24.8
1.3
–
–
–
83.8
913.3
–
5.0
–
–
–
–
8.3
1.3
0.8
–
7.7
5.0
3.2
1.2
24.8
1.3
8.3
1.3
0.8
83.8
149.2
1,062.5
13.5
9.2
–
1.4
1.1
26.5
0.9
–
–
–
84.3
912.2
129.7
143.2
–
–
–
–
–
–
34.1
–
–
–
9.2
–
1.4
1.1
26.5
0.9
34.1
–
–
84.3
163.8
1,076.0
Amounts payable to the auditors, Deloitte LLP and their associates by the Company and its subsidiary undertakings is
provided below:
Fees payable to the Company’s auditors for the audit of
the Company’s annual financial statements
Fees payable to the Company’s auditors and their
associates for other services to the Group:
Audit of the Company’s subsidiaries pursuant to legislation
Total audit fees
Fees payable to the Company’s auditors for non-audit services comprises:
Corporate finance services
Other services pursuant to legislation
Other services
Total non-audit fees
2010
£m
0.7
0.5
1.2
–
0.1
0.3
0.4
2009
£m
0.7
0.4
1.1
1.0
0.1
0.1
1.2
A description of the work of the Audit Committee is set out in the Corporate Governance Statement on pages 35 to 36
and includes an explanation of how auditor objectivity and independence is safeguarded when non-audit services are
provided by the auditors.
72
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 74
21/03/2011 17:33
8 Restructuring and reorganisation costs
Business restructuring
Aborted transaction costs
Change of domicile
2010
£m
8.3
–
–
8.3
2009
£m
27.7
2.1
4.3
34.1
In the year ended 31 December 2010, business restructuring costs comprise reorganisation costs of £2.8m (2009: £5.0m),
redundancy costs of £4.6m (2009: £18.0m) and vacant property provisions of £0.9m (2009: £4.7m).
9 Staff numbers and costs
The monthly average number of persons employed by the Group (including Directors) during the year, analysed by category,
was as follows:
Number of employees
AI
PCI
Events
Their aggregate remuneration comprised:
Wages and salaries
Social security costs
Pension costs charged to operating profit (Note 36)
Share-based payment (Note 37)
Staff costs (excluding redundancy costs)
Redundancy costs (Note 8)
2010
1,497
3,130
3,614
8,241
2010
£m
304.1
29.6
8.8
2.1
344.6
4.6
349.2
2009
1,457
3,149
3,985
8,591
2009
£m
291.4
29.4
8.9
0.6
330.3
18.0
348.3
The remuneration of Directors, who are the key management personnel of the Group, is set out below in aggregate for each
of the categories specified in IAS 24 Related Party Disclosures. Further information about the remuneration of individual
Directors is provided in the audited part of the Directors’ Remuneration Report on pages 44 to 45.
Short-term employee benefits
Post-employment benefits
Share-based payments
2010
£m
3.2
0.3
0.1
3.6
2009
£m
1.9
0.8
0.1
2.8
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 75
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
73
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
10 Finance costs
Interest expense on financial liabilities measured at amortised cost
Interest cost on pension scheme liabilities
Total interest expense
Cash flow hedge ineffectiveness loss
De-designation of hedge accounting
Excess interest on early repayment of syndicated loans
11 Investment income
Loans and receivables:
Interest income on bank deposits
Cash flow hedge ineffectiveness gain
Expected return on pension scheme assets
12 Taxation
The tax charge/(credit) comprises:
Current tax
Deferred tax:
Current year
Charge arising from UK corporation rate change
Deferred tax arising on Group restructuring
Total tax charge/(credit) on profit on ordinary activities
Notes
36
2
2
Note
36
Notes
21
21
2010
£m
37.5
4.3
41.8
–
41.8
1.1
1.1
44.0
2010
£m
0.7
0.6
3.7
5.0
2010
£m
58.6
(28.5)
(4.0)
–
26.1
The tax related to adjusting items within the Consolidated Income Statement relates to the following:
Amortisation of other intangible assets (Note 16)
Impairment (Note 31)
Restructuring and reorganisation costs (Note 8)
Acquisition related costs (Note 2)
Subsequent re-measurement of contingent consideration (Note 2)
Loss on disposal of business (Note 31)
De-designation of hedge accounting (Note 2)
Excess interest on early repayment of syndicated loans (Note 2)
Deferred tax credit arising from UK corporation rate change (Note 21)
Deferred tax arising on Group restructuring
Gross
2010
£m
(133.8)
(5.0)
(8.3)
(1.3)
(0.8)
–
(1.1)
(1.1)
–
–
Tax
2010
£m
34.7
–
2.0
–
–
–
0.3
0.3
4.0
–
Gross
2009
£m
(129.7)
–
(34.1)
–
–
(1.0)
–
–
–
–
(151.4)
41.3
(164.8)
2009
£m
47.7
3.7
51.4
0.3
51.7
–
–
51.7
2009
£m
1.0
–
2.5
3.5
2009
£m
53.1
(28.8)
–
(34.3)
(10.0)
Tax
2009
£m
37.3
–
6.4
–
–
0.2
–
–
–
34.3
78.2
74
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 76
21/03/2011 17:33
The current and deferred tax is calculated on the estimated assessable profit for the year. Taxation is calculated on each
jurisdiction based on the prevailing rates of that jurisdiction.
The total tax charge/(credit) for the year can be reconciled to the accounting profit as follows:
Profit before tax
Tax charge at weighted average rate
Permanent differences
Losses in certain jurisdictions that have not been recognised
Deferred tax credit from corporation tax rate change
Deferred tax arising on Group restructuring
Tax charge/(credit) and effective rate for the year
2010
£m
125.0
28.0
0.4
1.7
(4.0)
–
26.1
%
22.4
0.3
1.4
(3.2)
–
20.9
2009
£m
96.5
22.2
1.3
0.8
–
(34.3)
(10.0)
%
23.0
1.3
0.9
–
(35.6)
(10.4)
In addition to the income tax charge/(credit) to the Consolidated Income Statement, a tax charge of £4.0m (2009: debit of
£3.5m) all of which relates to deferred tax (Note 21) has been recognised directly in Other Comprehensive Income during the year.
The tax charge arising on the disposal of the relevant subsidiary was £nil (2009: £0.2m).
13 Dividends
Amounts recognised as distributions to equity holders in the year:
Final dividend for the year ended 31 December 2008 of 3.28p per share
First interim dividend for the year ended 31 December 2009 of 3.60p per share
Second interim dividend for the year ended 31 December 2009 of 7.85p per share
First interim dividend for the year ended 31 December 2010 of 4.50p per share
Proposed second interim dividend for the year ended 31
December 2010 of 9.50p per share (2009: 7.85p per share)
2010
£m
–
–
47.0
27.1
74.1
57.1
2009
£m
16.6
21.6
–
–
38.2
47.0
Holders of 49,237 (2009: 71,628) ordinary shares of 0.1 pence each have waived their rights to receive dividends.
Pursuant to the Dividend Access Plan (DAP) arrangements put in place in 2009 as part of the Scheme of Arrangement,
shareholders in the Company are able to elect to receive their dividends from a UK source (a DAP election). Shareholders
who (i) held 100,000 or fewer shares on the date of admission of the Company’s shares to the London Stock Exchange and
(ii) in the case of shareholders who did not own the shares at that time, on the first dividend record date after they become
shareholders in the Company, unless they elect otherwise, are deemed to have elected to receive their dividends under the
DAP arrangements. Shareholders who hold more than 100,000 shares and who wish to receive their dividends from a UK
source must make a DAP election. All elections remain in force indefinitely unless revoked. Unless shareholders have made a
DAP election, or are deemed to have made a DAP election, dividends will be received directly from the Company, domiciled
in Switzerland, and will be taxed accordingly.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 77
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
75
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
14 Earnings per share
Basic
The basic earnings per share calculation is based on a profit attributable to equity shareholders of the parent of £98.9m
(2009: £105.6m). This profit on ordinary activities after taxation is divided by the weighted average number of shares in issue
(less those non-vested shares held by employee share ownership trusts) which is 600,421,797 (2009: 560,764,541).
Diluted
The diluted earnings per share calculation is based on the basic earnings per share calculation above except that the
weighted average number of shares includes all potentially dilutive options granted by the reporting date as if those
options had been exercised on the first day of the accounting period or the date of the grant, if later, giving a weighted
average of 600,627,044 (2009: 560,843,788).
The table below sets out the adjustment in respect of diluted potential ordinary shares:
Weighted average number of shares used in basic earnings per share calculation
600,421,797
560,764,541
Effect of dilutive share options
205,247
79,247
Weighted average number of shares used in diluted earnings per share calculation
600,627,044
560,843,788
2010
2009
Adjusted earnings per share
The basic and diluted adjusted earnings per share calculations have been made to allow shareholders to gain a further
understanding of the trading performance of the Group. They are based on the basic and diluted earnings per share
calculations above except that profits are based on continuing operations attributable to equity shareholders and are
adjusted for items that are not perceived by management to be part of the underlying trends in the business, and the tax
effect of those adjusting items, as follows:
Profit for the year
Non-controlling interest
Adjusting items net of attributable taxation (Note 2)
Adjusted profit for the year attributable to equity shareholders
Earnings per share:
– Adjusted basic (p)
– Adjusted diluted (p)
2010
98.9
–
110.1
209.0
34.8
34.8
2009
106.5
(0.9)
86.6
192.2
34.3
34.3
76
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 78
21/03/2011 17:33
15 Goodwill
Cost
At 1 January 2009
Additions in the year
Derecognised on disposals of subsidiaries in the year (Note 31)
Exchange differences
At 1 January 2010
Additions in the year
Reclassification (Note 16)
Exchange differences
At 31 December 2010
Accumulated impairment losses
At 1 January 2009
Exchange differences
At 1 January 2010
Impairment losses for the year (Note 31)
Exchange differences
At 31 December 2010
Carrying amount
At 31 December 2010
At 31 December 2009
£m
1,830.1
0.4
(1.4)
(83.3)
1,745.8
14.0
(9.5)
24.3
1,774.6
(19.6)
1.1
(18.5)
(3.1)
0.7
(20.9)
1,753.7
1,727.3
Goodwill acquired in a business combination is allocated, at acquisition, to the cash generating units (CGUs) that are
expected to benefit from that business combination.
The carrying amount of goodwill recorded in the major groups of cash generating units is set out below:
AI
PCI
Events Europe
Events US
Events ROW
2010
£m
416.3
692.3
339.8
233.5
71.8
2009
£m
406.9
692.5
344.8
225.4
57.7
1,753.7
1,727.3
The Group tests goodwill annually for impairment or more frequently if there are indications that goodwill might be
impaired. The recoverable amounts of the CGUs are determined from value in use calculations. The key assumptions for the
value in use calculations are those regarding the discount rates and growth rates for the period. Management estimates
discount rates using pre-tax rates that reflect current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific
to the CGUs. The growth rates are based on industry growth forecasts and long-term growth in gross domestic product.
The Group prepares cash flow forecasts derived from the most recent financial budgets approved by the Board of Directors
for the next year and extrapolates cash flows for the following four years based on estimated growth rates. The most
recent financial budgets approved by the Board of Directors have been prepared after considering the current economic
environment in each of our markets. The estimates of future cash flows are consistent with past experience adjusted for
management’s estimates of future performance. The cash flows thereafter are based upon the long-term historic growth
rates of the underlying territories in which the CGU operates. A growth rate of 3% has been applied for years 2-5 in AI, a
range between 4% and 9% for PCI and a range between 3% and 17% for the Events businesses.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 79
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
77
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
15 Goodwill continued
The pre-tax discount rates applied are 9.5% for AI and PCI and 10.5% for the Events businesses. There has been no change
to the discount rate since the prior year, which is consistent with the fact that there has been no significant change in the
markets in which the Group operates. A terminal growth rate of 2% has been used for AI and PCI, and 3% for the Events
businesses. The rates do not exceed the average long-term growth rate for the relevant markets.
At 31 December 2010 and 31 December 2009, the carrying amounts of goodwill for CGUs were tested for impairment and
deemed not to be impaired.
Those CGUs which had the lowest level of headroom or potential impairment in this analysis related to the Events businesses.
If the economic environment surrounding this sector declines in 2011, the effect of which would erode the customer base
further, there may be the possibility of a future impairment. Management will conduct regular reviews to monitor this.
Management has undertaken sensitivity analysis taking into consideration the impact on key impairment test assumptions
arising from a range of possible future trading and economic scenarios. The scenarios have been performed separately for
each CGU with the sensitivities summarised as follows:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
An increase in the pre-tax discount rate by 1%.
A decrease of between 1% and 2% (depending on the CGU) on forecast operating profits over years 2-5, and a decrease
in the terminal growth rate by 1% for all CGUs.
The sensitivity analysis shows that no impairment would result from an increase in the pre-tax discount rate. However,
an impairment of £23.7 million would result from sensitivities applied to the growth rates for the European Conferences
business (included in CGU for Events Europe).
78
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 80
21/03/2011 17:33
16 Other intangible assets
Database
content
and
intellectual
property
£m
Book lists
and journal
titles
£m
Exhibitions
and
Conferences
£m
Intangible
software
assets
£m
Sub total
£m
Cost
At 1 January 2009
Arising on acquisitions in the year
Additions1,2
Reclassification3,4
Disposals
Exchange differences
At 1 January 2010
Arising on acquisitions in the year
Additions1,2
Reclassification3,4
Disposals
Exchange differences
At 31 December 2010
Amortisation
At 1 January 2009
Charge for the year
Reclassification3,4
Disposals
Exchange differences
At 1 January 2010
Charge for the year
Impairment losses for the year (Note 31)
Disposals
Exchange differences
At 31 December 2010
Carrying amount
At 31 December 2010
At 31 December 2009
637.8
12.1
–
–
(1.5)
(28.3)
620.1
3.4
2.5
–
–
11.9
637.9
(96.8)
(25.5)
–
1.5
4.7
(116.1)
(25.8)
–
–
(2.1)
(144.0)
493.9
504.0
771.7
3.8
6.0
–
(3.3)
(49.9)
728.3
28.2
9.6
9.5
–
19.8
795.4
(255.3)
(85.5)
–
3.3
19.2
(318.3)
(88.3)
(1.6)
–
(8.8)
(417.0)
378.4
410.0
180.9
4.6
–
–
–
(11.0)
174.5
23.8
7.6
–
–
3.7
209.6
(63.3)
(18.7)
–
–
4.0
(78.0)
(19.7)
–
–
(1.5)
(99.2)
110.4
96.5
Total
£m
1,679.9
20.5
17.3
21.4
(12.7)
(91.8)
1,590.4
20.5
6.0
–
(4.8)
(89.2)
89.5
–
11.3
21.4
(7.9)
(2.6)
1,522.9
111.7
1,634.6
55.4
19.7
9.5
–
35.4
–
10.7
2.1
(4.0)
1.1
55.4
30.4
11.6
(4.0)
36.5
1,642.9
121.6
1,764.5
(415.4)
(129.7)
–
4.8
27.9
(512.4)
(133.8)
(1.6)
–
(12.4)
(660.2)
982.7
1,010.5
(18.0)
(13.5)
(21.4)
7.5
0.8
(44.6)
(16.3)
–
4.0
(0.4)
(57.3)
64.3
67.1
(433.4)
(143.2)
(21.4)
12.3
28.7
(557.0)
(150.1)
(1.6)
4.0
(12.8)
(717.5)
1,047.0
1,077.6
1 Of the £19.7m (2009: £6.0m) additions to Book lists and journal titles, Database content and intellectual property and Exhibitions and conferences, £17.7m (2009: £6.0m)
represents cash paid.
2 £10.7m (2009: £11.3m) additions to Intangible software assets represents cash paid.
3 The reclassification of £9.5m (2009: £nil) relates to Other intangible assets within Goodwill (Note 15) which have now been correctly presented within Other intangible assets.
4 The reclassification of £2.1m (2009: £21.4m) relates to Intangible software assets within Property and equipment (Note 17) which have now been correctly presented within
Intangible software assets.
Intangible software assets include a gross carrying amount of £58.4m (2009: £56.1m) and accumulated amortisation of
£13.0m (2009: £5.1m) which relates to software that has been internally generated. The Group does not have any of its other
intangible assets pledged as security over bank loans.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 81
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
79
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
17 Property and equipment
Freehold
land and
buildings
£m
Leasehold
land and
buildings
£m
Equipment
fixtures and
fittings
£m
Cost
At 1 January 2009
Additions1
Reclassification2
Disposals
Exchange differences
At 1 January 2010
Additions1
Reclassification2
Disposals
Exchange differences
At 31 December 2010
Depreciation
At 1 January 2009
Disposals
Charge for the year
Reclassification2
Exchange differences
At 1 January 2010
Disposals
Charge for the year
Exchange differences
At 31 December 2010
Carrying amount
At 31 December 2010
At 31 December 2009
0.6
1.1
–
–
–
1.7
0.8
–
–
(0.1)
2.4
(0.3)
–
(0.1)
–
–
(0.4)
–
–
–
(0.4)
2.0
1.3
10.5
3.8
–
(1.9)
(0.5)
11.9
0.5
–
(0.9)
0.2
11.7
(6.9)
1.7
(1.1)
–
0.3
(6.0)
0.6
(1.1)
(0.1)
(6.6)
5.1
5.9
97.9
3.9
(21.4)
(5.2)
(4.5)
70.7
6.4
(2.1)
(13.5)
1.6
63.1
(74.7)
1.3
(8.0)
21.4
3.5
(56.5)
13.2
(6.6)
(1.3)
(51.2)
11.9
14.2
Total
£m
109.0
8.8
(21.4)
(7.1)
(5.0)
84.3
7.7
(2.1)
(14.4)
1.7
77.2
(81.9)
3.0
(9.2)
21.4
3.8
(62.9)
13.8
(7.7)
(1.4)
(58.2)
19.0
21.4
1 All the £7.7m (2009: £8.8m) additions to tangible fixed assets was paid in cash during the year.
2 The reclassification of £2.1m relates to Intangible software assets within Property and equipment which have now been correctly presented within Intangible software
assets (Note 16).
The Group does not have any of its property and equipment pledged as security over bank loans.
80
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 82
21/03/2011 17:33
18 Subsidiaries
The listing below shows the principal subsidiary undertakings as at 31 December 2010 which principally affected the profits
or net assets of the Group. To avoid a statement of excessive length, details of investments which are not significant have
been omitted.
Company
Country of registration
and incorporation
Principal activity
Ordinary
shares held
Taylor & Francis Group LLC
USA
Publishing
Taylor & Francis Group Limited
England and Wales
Holding company
IIR Holdings Limited Dubai Branch
Middle East
Conferences, exhibitions and training
Informa Healthcare AB
Sweden
Publishing
Informa Global Markets (Europe) Limited
England and Wales
Financial information
Euroforum BV
Netherlands
Conference organisation and publishing
Euroforum Deutschland (Holding) GmbH
Germany
Conference organisation and publishing
IBC Asia (S) Pts Limited
Informa USA Inc
Informa UK Limited
Singapore
USA
England and Wales
Conference organisation and publishing
Conference organisation and publishing
Events, conference organisation
and publishing
Informa Holdings Limited
England and Wales
Holding company
Datamonitor Inc
IIR Exhibitions Limited
I.I.R. Holdings Limited
Robbins-Gioia LLC1
AchieveGlobal Inc
ESI International Inc
I.I.R. Limited
USA
Business information
England and Wales
Event organisation
Bermuda
Holding company
USA
USA
USA
England and Wales
US Government contractor
Training company
Training company
Conference organisation
and training
Conference organisation
Event organisation
Financial information
Conference organisation
Institute for International Research Inc
USA
SAM Monaco Yacht Show
Informa Investment Solutions Inc
IIR Deutschland GmbH
Monaco
USA
Germany
Institute for International Research (IIR) BV Netherlands
Conference organisation
Datamonitor Limited
Informa IP GmbH
Informa Finance GmbH
England and Wales
Business information
Switzerland
Switzerland
Business information
Finance
Informa Group Holdings Limited
England and Wales
Holding company
Informa Group plc
England and Wales
Holding company
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
Informa IP LLC
100%
1 The holding in Robbins-Gioia is structured by proxy agreement with certain powers retained by the proxy holders to among others, protect the national security interests
Business information
USA
of the government of the United States of America.
Of the above only Informa IP GmbH, Informa IP LLC, Informa Finance GmbH and Informa Group Holdings Limited are
directly owned by Informa plc. The proportion of voting power held is the same as the proportion of ownership interest.
The consolidated financial statements incorporate the financial statements of all entities controlled by the Company as at
31 December each year. Refer to Note 3 for further description of the method used to account for investments in subsidiaries.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 83
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
81
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
19 Trade and other receivables
Current
Trade receivables
Less: provision
Trade receivable net
Other receivables
Prepayments and accrued income
Conference costs in advance
2010
£m
204.1
(22.1)
182.0
11.6
31.4
10.0
235.0
2009
£m
195.3
(25.2)
170.1
11.9
31.8
6.5
220.3
The average credit period taken on sales of goods is 43 days (2009: 39 days). The Group has provision policies for its various
divisions which have been determined by references to past default experience.
The Group’s exposures to credit risk and impairment losses related to trade and other receivables are disclosed in Note 24 (f).
Under the normal course of business, the Group does not charge interest on its overdue receivables.
The Directors consider that the carrying amount of trade and other receivables approximates to their fair value.
20 Cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents
Bank overdrafts
Cash and cash equivalents in the Consolidated Cash Flow Statement
The above has been presented on a net basis as the Group has legal right to set-off.
2010
£m
28.4
(0.6)
27.8
2009
£m
17.5
(1.0)
16.5
The Group’s exposure to interest rate risks and a sensitivity analysis for financial assets and liabilities is disclosed in Note 24 (d).
82
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 84
21/03/2011 17:33
21 Deferred tax
Accelerated
tax
depreciation
£m
Intangibles
£m
Pensions
(Note 36)
£m
At 1 January 2009
2.6
303.8
(Credit)/debit to Other Comprehensive
Income for the year
Acquisition of subsidiaries
Charge/(credit) to profit
or loss for the year
Adjustment due to Group restructuring
Foreign exchange movements
At 1 January 2010
(Credit)/debit to Other Comprehensive
Income for the year
Acquisition of subsidiaries
Charge/(credit) to profit or
loss for the year excluding UK
corporation tax rate change
Charge/(credit) to profit or loss
for the year arising from UK
corporation tax rate change
Disposal of qualifying assets
Foreign exchange movements
At 31 December 2010
Other
£m
(19.1)
Cash flow
hedges
£m
Losses
£m
(3.2)
(14.2)
–
–
1.2
–
1.7
–
–
–
–
–
3.9
–
–
–
–
Total
£m
267.1
3.5
0.4
(28.8)
(34.3)
(12.7)
(2.8)
(0.4)
–
0.1
–
–
(3.1)
(16.2)
(3.2)
(10.3)
195.2
(0.3)
–
–
–
–
–
4.3
–
4.0
14.4
–
–
1.6
–
–
4.2
–
–
–
0.4
(31.7)
(34.3)
(14.4)
223.8
–
14.4
(3.0)
(27.1)
0.5
(2.1)
3.2
(0.1)
0.4
–
1.5
(4.2)
–
6.0
0.1
–
–
0.2
–
0.6
212.9
(2.8)
(17.5)
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
(28.5)
(4.0)
0.4
6.6
(6.0)
188.1
Certain deferred tax assets and liabilities have been offset in accordance with the Group’s accounting policy. The following is
the analysis of deferred tax balances for Consolidated Statement of Financial Position purposes:
Deferred tax liability
Deferred tax asset
2010
£m
189.3
(1.2)
188.1
2009
£m
228.0
(32.8)
195.2
The June 2010 United Kingdom Budget Statement included proposals to reduce the rate of UK corporation tax by 1% per
annum from 28% to 24% by 1 April 2014. The change from 28% to 27% was enacted at 31 December 2010. The effect of the
reduction to 27% has reduced the deferred tax liability at 31 December 2010 by approximately £3.8m, increased profit for the
year by £4.0m and decreased other comprehensive income by £0.2m.
The proposed further reductions to 24% by 1 April 2014 are expected to be enacted separately each year. The overall effect
of a further reduction to 24%, if applied to the deferred tax balance at 31 December, would reduce the deferred tax liability
by approximately £11.6m.
At 31 December 2010, the Group has unused tax losses of £nil (2009: £11.5m) available for offset against future profits.
A deferred tax asset of £nil (2009: £3.2m), has been recognised in respect of these losses.
At the reporting date, the aggregate amount of withholding tax on post acquisition undistributed earnings for which
deferred tax liabilities have not been recognised was £7.4m (2009: £3.1m). No liability has been recognised because the
Group, being in a position to control the timing of the distribution of intra-group dividends, has no intention to distribute
intra-group dividends in the foreseeable future that would trigger withholding tax.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 85
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
83
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
22 Inventory
Raw materials
Work in progress
Finished goods and goods for resale
Write down of inventory during the year amounted to £2.5m (2009: £1.6m).
23 Borrowings
Non-current
Bank borrowings
Private placement loan notes
Total non-current borrowings
Current
Bank borrowings
2010
£m
0.9
2.8
29.7
33.4
2010
£m
199.8
440.0
639.8
167.1
806.9
2009
£m
0.8
3.6
34.7
39.1
2009
£m
889.1
–
889.1
–
889.1
There have been no breaches of bank covenants during the year. The bank borrowings are guaranteed by material
subsidiaries of the Group. The Group does not have any of its property and equipment and other intangible assets pledged
as security over bank loans.
The Group maintains the following significant lines of credit:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Private placement loan notes drawn in three currency tranches of USD 552.5m, GBP 40.0m and EUR 50.0m.
The note maturities range between five and ten years, with an average duration of 8.3 years, at a weighted average
interest rate of 4.3%.
Syndicated bank loan facilities comprising an amortising term loan facility that has been fully drawn in three currency
tranches of GBP 125.0m (2009: GBP 316.2m), USD 200.0m (2009: USD 630.0m) and EUR 100.0m (2009: EUR 135.0m) and a
£500.0m (2009: £500.0m) revolving credit facility. £167.1m of the term loan is repayable in December 2011 with the
remaining balance in May 2012. Interest is payable at the rate of LIBOR plus 0.5% (2009: LIBOR plus 0.6%).
£43.9m (2009: £52.2m) comprising a number of bilateral bank facilities that can be drawn down to meet short-term
financing needs. These facilities consist of GBP 16.0m (2009: GBP 21.0m), USD 15.0m (2009: USD 15.0m), EUR 18.0m (2009:
EUR 22.0m), AUD 3.0m (2009: AUD 3.0m) and CAD 1.0m (2009: CAD 1.0m). Interest is payable at the local base rate plus
margins that vary between 0% and 6%.
The effective interest rate as at 31 December 2010 is 5.1% (2009: 4.5%).
The Group had the following committed undrawn borrowing facilities at 31 December:
Expiry date
Within one to two years
In more than two years
The Group’s exposure to liquidity risk is disclosed in Note 24 (g).
2010
£m
471.7
29.1
500.8
2009
£m
–
433.7
433.7
84
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 86
21/03/2011 17:33
24 Financial instruments
(a) Financial risk management
The Group has exposure to the following risks from its use of financial instruments:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Capital risk management
(cid:114)(cid:1) Market risk
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Credit risk
Liquidity risk
This note presents information about the Group’s exposure to each of the above risks, the Group’s management of capital,
and the Group’s objectives, policies and procedures for measuring and managing risk.
The Board of Directors has overall responsibility for the establishment and oversight of the Group’s risk management
framework. The Board has established a Treasury Committee which is responsible for developing and monitoring the
Group’s financial instrument related risk management policies. The committee meets and reports regularly to the Board of
Directors on its activities.
The Group treasury function provides services to the Group’s businesses, co-ordinates access to domestic and international
financial markets and monitors and manages the financial risks relating to the operations of the Group through internal risk
reports which analyse exposures by degree and magnitude of risks. These risks include market risk (including currency risk,
fair value interest rate risk and price risk), credit risk, liquidity risk and cash flow interest rate risk.
The Treasury Committee has put in place policies that have been established to identify and analyse financial instrument
related risks faced by the Group, to set appropriate risk limits and controls and to monitor risks and adherence to limits.
These policies provide written principles on funding and investment policies, credit risk, foreign exchange risk and interest
rate risk. Compliance with policies and exposure limits is reviewed by the Treasury Committee. This committee is assisted
in its oversight role by Internal Audit, who undertakes both regular and ad hoc reviews of risk management controls and
procedures, the results of which are reported to the Audit Committee.
Capital risk management
The Group manages its capital to ensure that entities in the Group will be able to continue as a going concern while
maximising the return to stakeholders as well as sustaining the future development of the business. In order to maintain
or adjust the capital structure, the Group may adjust the amount of dividends paid to shareholders, return capital to
shareholders, issue new shares or sell assets to reduce debt. The Group’s overall strategy remains unchanged from 2009.
The capital structure of the Group consists of net debt, which includes borrowings (Note 23) and cash and cash
equivalents (Note 20), and equity attributable to equity holders of the parent, comprising issued capital (Note 25),
reserves and retained earnings.
US private placement
Private placement loan notes of US$730.0m equivalent were issued in December 2010 and January 2011. The notes are
denominated in US Dollars ($597.5m), Euros (€50.0m) and Sterling (£40.0m). Amounts issued in December 2010 are US Dollars
($552.5m), Euros (€50.0m) and Sterling (£40.0m). The remaining US Dollars amount ($45.0m) was issued in January 2011. As
per note 23, the private placement loan note as at 31 December 2010 totalled £440.0m. Proceeds of the issue have been used
to repay existing bank debt facilities. The note maturities will range between five and ten years, with an average duration of
8.3 years, at a weighted average interest rate of 4.3%.
Cost of capital
The Group’s Treasury Committee reviews the Group's capital structure on a regular basis and as part of this review, the
committee considers the weighted average cost of capital and the risks associated with each class of capital.
Gearing ratio
The principal financial covenant ratios under these facilities are maximum net debt to EBITDA of 3.5 times and minimum
EBITDA interest cover of 4.0 times, tested semi-annually. At 31 December 2010 both financial covenants were comfortably
achieved, with the ratio of net debt (using average exchange rates) to EBITDA reduced from 2.7 times at 31 December 2009
to 2.3 times at 31 December 2010.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 87
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
85
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
24 Financial instruments continued
(b) Categories of Financial instruments
Details of the significant accounting policies and methods adopted, including the criteria for recognition, the basis of
measurement and the basis on which income and expenses are recognised in respect of each class of financial asset, financial
liability and equity instrument are disclosed in Note 3 to the financial statements.
Financial assets
Loans and receivables
Trade receivables
Other receivables
Cash and cash equivalents
Total financial assets
Financial liabilities
Amortised cost
Bank borrowings
Private placement loan notes
Trade payables
Accruals
Other payables
Deferred consideration
Contingent consideration
Notes
19
19
20
23
23
29
29
29
29
28
2010
£m
182.0
11.6
27.8
221.4
366.9
440.0
30.4
140.8
34.7
5.6
16.0
2009
£m
170.1
11.9
16.5
198.5
889.1
–
28.5
134.4
39.5
2.3
7.0
Derivative financial instruments in designated
hedge accounting relationships1
Total financial liabilities
22.7
1,057.1
39.6
1,140.4
1 Derivative financial instruments in designated hedge accounting relationships are presented £18.9m (2009: £26.4m) within current liabilities and £3.8m (2009: £13.2m)
within non-current liabilities.
(c) Market risk
Market risk is the risk that changes in the market prices, such as foreign exchange rates and interest rates, will affect the
Group’s income or the value of its holdings of financial instruments. The objective of market risk management is to manage
and control market risk exposures within acceptable parameters, while optimising the return on risk.
The Group’s activities expose it mainly to the financial risks of changes in foreign currency exchange rates and changes in
interest rates. The Group enters into interest rate swaps to mitigate the risk of rising interest rates and by managing the
risk of currencies of its borrowings, the Group is able to achieve a level of natural hedge of both the Statement of Financial
Position net currency assets and also the currency earnings due to the currency interest payable. Refer to both interest rate
risk and foreign currency risk in Note 24 (d) and (e) respectively.
The Group does not use derivative contracts for speculative purposes.
The Group’s overall risk management programme focuses on the unpredictability of financial markets and seeks to minimise
potential adverse effects on the Group’s financial performance. Risk management is carried out by a central treasury
department (Group Treasury) under policies approved by the Board of Directors. The Board sets the Group’s treasury policy
to ensure that it has adequate financial resources to develop the Group’s businesses and to manage the currency and
interest risks to which the Group is exposed. Group Treasury monitors the distribution of its cash assets, borrowings and
facilities so as to control exposure to the relative performance of any particular territory, currency or institution.
86
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 88
21/03/2011 17:33
The Board and the Treasury Committee provides written principles for overall risk management, as well as policies covering
specific areas, such as funding, foreign exchange risk, interest rate risk, credit risk and investments of excess liquidity.
Risk is measured in terms of impact, inherent risk and residual risk, and takes account of management’s control actions in
mitigating against both external and internal risk events.
The risk model consolidates unique risk events and aggregated risk categories at both a business unit level and Group-wide,
and the results are presented to the Risk Committee and the Audit Committee for discussion and review, and may drive the
allocation of Internal Audit resources to provide assurance on significant risks in its annual plan.
(d) Interest rate risk
The Group has no significant interest-bearing assets and is exposed to interest rate risk as entities in the Group borrow funds
at both fixed and floating interest rates. Borrowings issued at variable rates expose the Group to cash flow interest rate risk.
Borrowings issued at fixed rates expose the Group to fair value interest rate risk.
The risk is managed by the Group by maintaining an appropriate mix between fixed and floating rate borrowings by the
use of interest rate swap contracts. Hedging activities are evaluated regularly to align with interest rate views and defined
risk appetite, ensuring optimal hedging strategies are applied, by either protecting the Statement of Financial Position or
protecting interest expense through different interest rate cycles.
The Group's policy is to minimise its exposure to fluctuations in interest rates by using interest rate swaps as cash flow
hedges to hedge up to 90% of forecast interest payments over a period of up to five years, based on forecast net debt levels
by currency during that period. This policy provides a level of certainty of future interest costs by swapping floating to fixed
interest payments which in turn assists the predictability of achieving interest-based loan covenants.
The Group’s exposures to interest rates on financial assets and financial liabilities are detailed in the liquidity risk section
of this note.
Interest rate swap contracts
The Group draws down on its bank borrowing facilities at floating rates of interest. A portion of those are then swapped to
fixed rates in line with the Group Treasury policy in order to manage its cash flow interest rate risk. Such contracts enable the
Group to convert borrowings from floating rates and swap them into fixed rates. Under interest rate swaps, the Group agrees
with other parties to exchange, at specified intervals (primarily quarterly), the difference between fixed contract rates and
floating-rate interest amounts calculated by reference to the agreed notional amounts.
The fair value of interest rate swaps at the reporting date is determined by discounting the future cash flows using the future
interest rate curves at the reporting date and the credit risk inherent in the contract, and is disclosed below. The average
interest rate is based on the outstanding balance at the end of the financial year.
The following table details the notional principal amounts and remaining terms of interest rate swap contracts outstanding
as at the reporting date:
Cash flow hedges
Outstanding receive floating,
pay fixed contracts
Within one year
Within one to two years
Within two to five years
Average contracted
fixed interest rate
Notional
principal amount
Fair value
2010
%
4.59
5.66
–
2009
%
4.45
4.59
5.66
2010
£m
403.7
114.6
–
518.3
2009
£m
144.4
397.2
112.0
653.6
2010
£m
(18.9)
(3.8)
–
(22.7)
2009
£m
(26.4)
(10.4)
(2.8)
(39.6)
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 89
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
87
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
24 Financial instruments
(d) Interest rate risk continued
At 31 December 2010, the fixed interest rates vary from 3.13% to 6.15% (2009: 3.13% to 6.15%), and the main floating rates
are EURIBOR and LIBOR. Gains or losses deferred in equity on interest rate swap contracts as of 31 December 2010 will be
recognised in the Consolidated Income Statement in the same period in which the hedged item affects net profit or loss.
The excess of the notional principal amount over Group borrowings represents the de-designated interest rate swaps.
The following table details financial liabilities by interest category:
Fixed
rate
£m
653.6
Floating
rate
£m
235.5
Fixed
rate
£m
338.6
440.0
–
–
–
–
–
Floating
rate
£m
28.3
–
–
–
–
–
–
Non-
interest
bearing
£m
–
–
30.4
140.8
34.7
5.6
Total
2010
£m
366.9
440.0
30.4
140.8
34.7
5.6
16.0
16.0
–
–
–
–
–
–
Non-
interest
bearing
£m
–
–
28.5
134.4
39.5
2.3
Total
2009
£m
889.1
–
28.5
134.4
39.5
2.3
7.0
7.0
–
39.6
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
Bank borrowings
Private placement
loan notes
Trade payables
Accruals
Other payables
Deferred consideration
Contingent
consideration
Derivative financial
instruments
in designated
hedge accounting
relationships1
22.7
801.3
–
28.3
–
22.7
227.5
1,057.1
39.6
693.2
235.5
211.7
1,140.4
1 Derivative financial instruments in designated hedge accounting relationships are presented £18.9m (2009: £26.4m) within current liabilities and £3.8m (2009: £13.2m)
within non-current liabilities.
Interest rate sensitivity analysis
A high percentage of loans are at fixed interest rates or are designated in hedging relationships, and hence the Group’s
interest rate sensitivity would only be affected by the exposure to variable rate debt.
If interest rates had been 100 basis points higher or lower and all other variables were held constant, the Group’s profit for
the year would have decreased or increased by £0.3m (2009: £2.4m).
(e) Foreign currency risk
The Group is a business with significant net US Dollar (USD) and net Euro (EUR) transactions; hence exposures to exchange
rate fluctuations arise. In the absence of any currency conversion, cash positions in USD and other trading currencies, such as
the EUR would develop imbalances by growing GBP debt.
Allied to the Group’s policy on the hedging of surplus foreign currency cash inflows, the Group will usually seek to finance its
net investment in its principal overseas subsidiaries by borrowing in those subsidiaries’ functional currencies, primarily EUR and
USD. This policy has the effect of partially protecting the Group’s consolidated Statement of Financial Position from movements
in those currencies to the extent that the associated net assets are hedged by the net foreign currency borrowings.
88
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 90
21/03/2011 17:33
The carrying amounts of the Group's foreign currency denominated monetary assets and liabilities at the reporting date
are as follows:
USD
EUR
Other
Assets
Liabilities
2010
£m
116.9
43.9
24.1
184.9
2009
£m
105.6
35.1
24.0
164.7
2010
£m
(99.3)
(27.4)
(7.5)
(134.2)
2009
£m
(90.4)
(23.2)
(9.8)
(123.4)
After taking into account foreign currency borrowings of £620.1m (2009: £526.0m) used to hedge against net investments in
foreign subsidiaries, the remaining monetary assets and liabilities are in the same currency as the functional currency of the
operations involved.
USD
EUR
Average rate
Closing rate
2010
1.5447
1.1676
2009
1.5566
1.1196
2010
1.5472
1.1586
2009
1.6114
1.1180
Foreign currency sensitivity analysis
The Group receives approximately 49% of its revenues and incurs approximately 43% of its costs in USD or currencies pegged
to USD. The Group is therefore sensitive to movements in the USD against the GBP. Each 1 cent movement in the USD to GBP
exchange rate has a circa £3.9m impact on revenue and a circa £1.4m impact on operating profits. Offsetting this will be reductions
to USD interest and USD tax liabilities. This analysis assumes all other variables, including interest rates, remain constant.
The Group receives approximately 11% of its revenues and incurs approximately 10% of its costs in Euros. The Group is
therefore sensitive to movements in the Euro against the GBP. Each 1 cent movement in the Euro to GBP exchange rate has
a circa £1.2m impact on revenue and a circa £0.4m impact on operating profits. Offsetting this will be reductions to Euro
interest and Euro tax liabilities. This analysis assumes all other variables, including interest rates, remain constant.
(f) Credit risk
The Group’s principal financial assets are loans and receivables (trade and other receivables) and cash and cash equivalents,
which represent the Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk in relation to financial assets.
The Group’s credit risk is primarily attributable to its trade and other receivables. The amounts presented in the Statement
of Financial Position are net of allowances for doubtful receivables, estimated by the Group’s management based on prior
experience and their assessment of the current economic environment.
Credit risk refers to the risk that a counterparty will default on its contractual obligations resulting in financial loss to the
Group. The Group has adopted a policy of only dealing with creditworthy counterparties as a means of mitigating the risk
of financial loss from defaults.
The credit risk on liquid funds and derivative financial instruments is limited by dealing only with counterparty banks
with high credit-ratings assigned by international credit-rating agencies such as Standard and Poor’s, Moody’s and Fitch.
No new credit exposure on derivative financial instruments is permitted to a financial institution with a rating lower than
A+ or equivalent. The Group’s exposure and the credit ratings of its counterparties are continuously monitored and the
aggregate value of transactions concluded is spread amongst approved financial institutions. Credit exposure is controlled
by counterparty limits that are reviewed and approved by the Treasury Committee regularly.
The carrying amount of financial assets recorded in the financial statements, which is net of impairment losses, represents
the Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk.
Trade receivables
Trade receivables consist of a large number of customers, spread across diverse industries and geographical areas and the
Group’s exposure to credit risk is influenced mainly by the individual characteristics of each customer. The demographics of
the Group’s customer base, including default risk of the industry and country in which the customers operate, has less of an
influence on credit risk.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 91
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
89
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
24 Financial instruments
(f) Credit risk continued
The Group does not have any significant credit risk exposure to any single counterparty or any Group of counterparties
having similar characteristics. The Group defines counterparties as having similar characteristics if they are related entities.
Concentration of credit risk did not exceed 5% of gross monetary assets at any time during the year.
The Group establishes a provision that represents its estimate of incurred losses in respect of trade and other receivables
and investments when there is objective evidence that the asset is impaired. The main components of this provision are a
specific loss component that relates to individually significant exposures, and a collective loss component established for
Groups of similar assets in respect of losses that have been incurred but not yet identified. The collective loss provision is
determined by references to past default experience.
Before accepting any new customer, the Group uses an external credit rating system to assess the potential customer’s
credit quality. All customers have credit limits set by credit managers and are subject to standard terms of payment for each
division. As the events division works on a prepaid basis they are not subject to the same credit controls and they have a low
bad debt history. The Group is exposed to normal credit risk and potential losses are mitigated as the Group does not have
significant exposure to any single customer.
The Directors consider that the carrying amount of trade and other receivables, which are non-interest bearing,
approximates their fair value.
Ageing of trade receivables:
Not past due
Past due 0 – 30 days
Past due over 31 days
Books provision (see below)
Gross
2010
£m
121.0
51.2
31.9
–
204.1
Provision
2010
£m
–
(0.9)
(11.8)
(9.4)
(22.1)
Gross
2009
£m
98.5
50.8
46.0
–
195.3
Provision
2009
£m
(0.9)
(0.7)
(14.3)
(9.3)
(25.2)
Trade receivables that are less than three months past due for payment are generally not considered impaired; included in
these trade receivables are debtors with a carrying amount of £0.5m (2009: £9.0m), which are past due at the reporting date
for which the Group has not provided, as there has not been a significant change in the credit quality and the amounts are
considered recoverable. The Group does not hold any collateral over these balances.
A provision relating to returns on books of £9.4m (2009: £9.3m) has been disclosed separately in the table above. This
provision is based on Management’s best estimate of previous seasonal sales and returns trends, and is included as part of
the overall provision balance.
Movement in the provision:
Balance at beginning of the year
Provision recognised
Receivables written off as uncollectible
Amounts recovered during the year
2010
£m
25.2
2.9
(3.3)
(2.7)
22.1
2009
£m
22.1
5.3
(1.3)
(0.9)
25.2
In determining the recoverability of a trade receivable, the Group considers any change in the credit quality of the trade
receivable from the date credit was initially granted up to the reporting date. The concentration of credit risk is limited due
to the customer base being large and unrelated. Accordingly, the directors believe that there is no further credit provision
required in excess of the above amounts.
There are no customers who represent more than 10% of the total gross balance of trade receivables in both 2010 and 2009.
90
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 92
21/03/2011 17:33
(g) Liquidity risk
Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group will not be able to meet its financial obligations as they fall due. Ultimate
responsibility for liquidity risk management rests with the Board of Directors, though operationally it is managed by
Group Treasury. Group Treasury have built an appropriate liquidity risk management framework for the management of
the Group’s short, medium and long-term funding and liquidity management requirements. The Group manages liquidity
risk by maintaining adequate reserves, banking and other debt facilities and reserve borrowing facilities, by continuously
monitoring forecast and actual cash flows and matching the maturity profiles of financial assets and liabilities. Included in
Note 23 is a summary of additional undrawn facilities that the Group has at its disposal to further reduce liquidity risk.
Historically and for the foreseeable future the Group has been and is expected to continue to be in a net borrowing position.
The Group’s policy is to fulfill its borrowing requirements by borrowing in the currencies in which it operates, principally
GBP, USD and EUR; thereby providing a natural hedge against projected future surplus USD and EUR cash inflows as well as
spreading the Group’s interest rate profile across a number of currencies.
Liquidity and interest risk tables
The following tables detail the Group’s remaining contractual maturity for its financial assets and liabilities.
The table below has been drawn up based on the contractual maturities of the financial assets including interest that will be
earned on those assets except where the Group anticipates that the cash flow will occur in a different period.
31 December 2010
Non-derivative financial assets
Non-interest bearing
31 December 2009
Non-derivative financial assets
Non-interest bearing
Carrying
amount
£m
Contractual
cash flows1
£m
Less than
1 year
£m
1-2 years
£m
2-5 years
£m
221.4
221.4
221.4
221.4
221.4
221.4
198.5
198.5
198.5
198.5
198.5
198.5
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
Greater
than
5 years
£m
–
–
–
–
1 Under IFRS 7 contractual cash flows are undiscounted and therefore may not agree with the carrying amounts in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position.
The following tables have been drawn up based on the earliest date on which the Group can settle its financial liabilities.
The table includes both interest and principal cash flows.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 93
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
91
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
24 Financial instruments
(g) Liquidity risk continued
31 December 2010
Non-derivative financial liabilities
Variable interest rate instruments
Fixed interest rate instruments
Trade and other payables
Deferred consideration
Contingent consideration
Derivative financial liability
Derivative financial instruments
in designated hedge
accounting relationships
Carrying
amount
£m
Contractual
cash flows1
£m
Less than
1 year
£m
1-2 years
£m
2-5 years
£m
28.3
778.6
205.9
5.6
16.0
28.3
936.8
205.9
5.6
16.0
–
186.6
202.0
4.9
4.4
28.3
191.2
3.9
0.1
3.5
–
127.0
–
0.6
8.1
Greater
than
5 years
£m
–
432.0
–
–
–
1,034.4
1,192.6
397.9
227.0
135.7
432.0
22.7
26.2
1,057.1
1,218.8
19.8
417.7
6.4
233.4
–
135.7
–
432.0
1 Under IFRS 7 contractual cash flows are undiscounted and therefore may not agree with the carrying amounts in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position.
31 December 2009
Non-derivative financial liabilities
Variable interest rate instruments
Fixed interest rate Instruments
Trade and other payables
Deferred consideration
Contingent consideration
Derivative financial liability
Derivative financial instruments
in designated hedge
accounting relationships
Carrying
amount
£m
Contractual
cash flows1
£m
Less than
1 year
£m
1-2 years
£m
2-5 years
£m
Greater
than
5 years
£m
235.5
653.6
202.4
2.3
7.0
242.5
653.6
202.4
2.3
7.0
–
–
199.2
2.3
4.3
1,100.8
1,107.8
205.8
–
–
3.2
–
2.7
5.9
242.5
653.6
–
–
–
896.1
39.6
40.4
1,140.4
1,148.2
29.3
235.1
9.1
15.0
2.0
898.1
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
1 Under IFRS 7 contractual cash flows are undiscounted and therefore may not agree with the carrying amounts in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position.
The Group draws down on its bank borrowing facilities at floating rates of interest. A portion of those are then swapped
to fixed rates in line with the Group treasury policy. The first portion of these swaps that matures within twelve months
has a principal amount of £403.7m (2009: £144.4m), the second portion that matures in a period greater than one year
but less than two years of £114.6m (2009: £397.2m) and the final portion that matures between two and five years of £nil
(2009: £112.0m).
Interest payments on these borrowing facilities are included in the contractual cash flows of the designated financial
instruments. The portion that is due for payment in less than one year is £19.8m (2009: £29.3m), the portion that is due in
more than one year but less than two years is £6.4m (2009: £9.1m) and the amount that is due between two and five years is
£nil (2009: £2.0m). There is no amount payable after five years in 2010 (2009: £nil).
92
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 94
21/03/2011 17:33
(h) Fair value of financial instruments
The fair value is defined as the amount at which a financial instrument could be exchanged in an arm’s length transaction
between informed and willing parties and is calculated by reference to market rates discounted to current value.
The fair values of financial assets and financial liabilities are determined as follows:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the fair value of financial assets and financial liabilities with standard terms and conditions and traded on active liquid
markets is determined with reference to quoted market prices;
the fair value of other financial assets and financial liabilities (excluding derivative instruments) is determined in
accordance with generally accepted pricing models based on discounted cash flow analysis using prices from
observable current market transactions and dealer quotes for similar instruments; and
the fair value of derivative instruments is calculated using quoted prices. Where such prices are not available, use is
made of discounted cash flow analysis using the applicable yield curve for the duration of the instruments for non-
optional derivatives, and option pricing models for optional derivatives.
The directors consider that the carrying amounts of financial assets and financial liabilities recorded at amortised cost in
the financial statements approximate to their fair values due to the short maturity of the instruments or because they bear
interest at rates approximate to the market.
Carrying
amount
2010
£m
Estimated
fair value
2010
£m
Carrying
amount
2009
£m
Estimated
fair value
2009
£m
Notes
Financial assets
Loans and receivables
Trade receivables
Other receivables
Cash and cash equivalents
Financial liabilities
Amortised Cost
Bank borrowings
Private placement loan notes
Trade payables
Accruals
Other payables
Deferred consideration
Contingent consideration
19
19
20
23
23
29
29
29
29
28
182.0
11.6
27.8
366.9
440.0
30.4
140.8
34.7
5.6
16.0
182.0
11.6
27.8
366.9
440.0
30.4
140.8
34.7
5.6
16.0
170.1
11.9
16.5
889.1
–
28.5
134.4
39.5
2.3
7.0
170.1
11.9
16.5
889.1
–
28.5
134.4
39.5
2.3
7.0
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 95
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
93
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
24 Financial instruments continued
(i) Fair value measurements recognised in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position
The following table provides an analysis of financial instruments that are measured subsequent to initial recognition at fair
value, grouped into Levels 1 to 3 based on the degree to which the fair value is observable.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Level 1 fair value measurements are those derived from quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities.
Level 2 fair value measurements are those derived from inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are
observable for the asset or liability, either directly (i.e. as prices) or indirectly (i.e. derived from prices).
Level 3 fair value measurements are those derived from valuation techniques that include inputs for the asset or liability
that are not based on observable market data (unobservable inputs).
Financial liabilities
Derivative financial instruments in designated
hedge accounting relationships
Financial liabilities
Derivative financial instruments in designated
hedge accounting relationships
Level 1
2010
£m
Level 2
2010
£m
Level 3
2010
£m
Total
2010
£m
–
22.7
–
22.7
Level 1
2009
£m
Level 2
2009
£m
Level 3
2009
£m
Total
2009
£m
–
39.6
–
39.6
94
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 96
21/03/2011 17:33
25 Share Capital
Authorised
202,500,000,000 ordinary shares of 0.1p each (2009: 202,500,000,000 of 0.1p each)
Issued and fully paid
600,927,884 ordinary shares of 0.1p each (2009: 599,239,331 of 0.1p each)
At 1 January
Rights issue
Capital reduction
At 31 December
2010
£m
202.5
2010
£m
0.6
2010
£m
0.6
–
–
0.6
2009
£m
202.5
2009
£m
0.6
2009
£m
114.8
45.9
(160.1)
0.6
Share options
As at 31 December 2010, outstanding options to subscribe for ordinary shares of 0.1p were as follows:
Number
124,674
167,721
92,400
11,215
100,988
496,998
Exercise price per share
(pence)
436.40
212.32
252.38
304.61
256.26
Exercise
period
07.03.04 to 06.03.11
15.03.05 to 14.03.12
15.03.05 to 14.03.12
22.03.07 to 21.03.11
22.03.07 to 21.03.11
It is intended that the above options will be satisfied by the issue of new shares in the Company except for the 49,237 shares
already in issue. Share options held by Directors as at 31 December 2010 are disclosed in the Directors’ Remuneration Report
on page 46.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 97
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
95
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
26 Capital and reserves
This note provides further explanation for the 'Other reserves' listed in the Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity.
Reserve
for shares
to be
issued
£m
Merger
reserve
£m
Other
reserve
£m
ESOP
Trust
shares
£m
Hedging
reserve
£m
Translation
reserve
£m
At 1 January 2009
3.6
496.4
(76.8)
(0.4)
Decrease in fair value of cash flow hedges
Loss on translation of foreign operations
Tax on income and expenses taken
directly to equity (Note 21)
Transfer to profit or loss on cash flow
hedges
Total comprehensive income/
(expense) for the year
Share award expense
Inversion accounting
Amount recycled on
disposal of subsidiary
Loss on disposal of foreign
currency loans
At 1 January 2010
–
–
–
–
–
0.6
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
(1,641.8)
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
4.2
496.4
(1,718.6)
(0.4)
Decrease in fair value of cash flow hedges
Gain on translation of foreign operations
Tax on income and expenses taken
directly to equity (Note 21)
Transfer from profit or loss
on cash flow hedges
De-designation of hedge accounting
Total comprehensive income for the year
Share award expense
Transfer of vested LTIPS
At 31 December 2010
–
–
–
–
–
–
2.1
(1.5)
4.8
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
(32.6)
13.6
–
(3.9)
0.3
87.1
–
(72.0)
–
–
10.0
(72.0)
–
–
Total
£m
477.3
13.6
(72.0)
(3.9)
0.3
(62.0)
0.6
(1,641.8)
–
–
–
1.3
(21.3)
15.2
–
(4.3)
(0.6)
1.1
11.4
–
–
(0.4)
(0.4)
–
1.3
14.7
(1,225.0)
–
34.6
–
–
–
34.6
–
–
15.2
34.6
(4.3)
(0.6)
1.1
46.0
2.1
(1.5)
496.4
(1,718.6)
(0.4)
(9.9)
49.3
(1,178.4)
Reserve for shares to be issued
This reserve relates to share options granted to employees under the employee share option plan. Further information about
share-based payments to employees is set out in Note 37.
Merger reserve
The merger reserve has not changed since 2004, when it was created from the business combination with Taylor & Francis Group plc.
Other reserve
Other reserve includes the inversion accounting reserve of £1,641.8m, which was created from the new equity structure in
June 2009. It also includes a redemption reserve, which is the reserve fund into which profits are allocated for the purpose of
redeeming or buying back shares in the Company.
ESOP Trust shares
As at 31 December 2010 the Informa Employee Share Trust held 49,237 (2009: 189,050) ordinary shares in the Company at
a cost of £0.1m (2009: £0.4m) and a market value of £0.2m (2009: £0.6m). 49,237 shares (2009: 71,628) held by the Employee
Share Trust have not been allocated to individuals and accordingly, dividends on these shares are waived.
At 31 December 2010 the Group held 0.0% (2009: 0.0%) of its own called up share capital.
96
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 98
21/03/2011 17:33
Hedging reserve
The hedging reserve comprises the effective portion of the cumulative net change in the fair value of cash flow hedging
instruments related to hedged transactions that have not yet occurred.
Translation reserve
The translation reserve comprises all foreign currency differences arising from the translation of the financial statements
of foreign operations, as well as from the translation of liabilities that hedge the Company’s net investment in a foreign
subsidiary.
27 Non-controlling interest
The Group’s non-controlling interest at 31 December 2010 was composed entirely of equity interests and represents the
minority shares of Nicholas Publishing International (25.0%), Agra CEAS (18.2%) and Australian Exhibitions and Conferences
(Australasia) Proprietary Limited (30.0%) (at 31 December 2009: Nicholas Publishing International (25.0%), Monaco Yacht
Show S.A.M. (20.0%), and Agra CEAS (18.2%)).
28 Provisions
1 January
Increase in year
Utilisation
Release
At 31 December
Included in
current liabilities
Included in
non-current liabilities
Contingent
consideration
£m
Property
leases
£m
Restructuring
provision
£m
Total
2010
£m
Contingent
consideration
£m
Property
leases
£m
Restructuring
Provision
£m
7.0
14.0
(4.2)
(0.8)
16.0
1.0
15.0
7.6
2.0
(1.9)
(0.5)
7.2
2.9
4.3
7.6
8.5
22.2
24.5
(11.8)
(17.9)
(0.8)
(2.1)
3.5
26.7
3.0
6.9
0.5
19.8
15.4
3.0
(9.7)
(1.7)
7.0
4.3
2.7
7.5
4.7
(2.9)
(1.7)
7.6
2.5
5.1
Total
2009
£m
22.9
37.2
–
29.5
(21.9)
(34.5)
–
7.6
(3.4)
22.2
7.6
14.4
–
7.8
The contingent consideration relates primarily to the acquisitions made in the year (EuroMediCom SAS, CPDcast.com Limited
and Emerging Portfolio Fund Research Inc). The contingent consideration will be paid between one and four years.
The property lease provision represents the estimated excess of rent payable on surplus property leases, plus dilapidation
provisions, less rent receivable via sub leases. The property lease provisions will be fully utilised between one and five years.
As discussed in Note 8, during 2009 the Group implemented a number of restructuring and reorganisation projects.
The restructuring provision is expected to be substantially utilised by 31 December 2011.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 99
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
97
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
29 Trade and other payables
Current
Deferred consideration
Trade payables
Accruals
Other payables
Total current
Non-current
Deferred consideration
Other payables
Total non-current
2010
£m
4.9
30.4
140.8
30.8
206.9
0.7
3.9
4.6
211.5
2009
£m
2.3
28.5
134.4
36.3
201.5
–
3.2
3.2
204.7
An analysis of the maturity of debt is given in Note 24 (g).
The Directors consider that the carrying amount of trade payables approximates to their fair value.
Trade payables and accruals principally comprise amounts outstanding for trade purchases and ongoing costs. The average
credit period taken for trade purchases is 45 days (2009: 52 days).
There are no suppliers who represent more than 10% of the total balance of trade payables in either 2010 or 2009.
The Group has financial risk management policies in place to ensure that all payables are paid within the credit time frame.
Therefore, under the normal course of business, the Group is not charged interest on overdue payables.
30 Deferred income
Subscriptions and event fees received in advance
2010
£m
309.8
2009
£m
292.0
31 Disposal of subsidiary
Disposals made in 2010
On 23 July 2010, the Group disposed of Counsel on Education in Management ('CEM'), an Events business specialising
in conferences for HR professionals. An impairment charge of £5.0m was recognised in the Interim accounts for the six
months ended 30 June 2010. Upon completion, proceeds of £0.1m were received, which was offset by related costs of £0.1m.
Therefore there was no impact to the final impairment charge recognised of £5.0m.
Disposals made in 2009
On 6 July 2009, the Group disposed of its interest in Mark Two Communications B.V. with a loss of £1.0m. The net assets of
Mark Two Communications B.V. at the date of disposal were £1.0m.
98
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 100
21/03/2011 17:33
32 Business combinations
Cash paid on acquisition net of cash acquired
Current year acquisitions1
CPDcast.com Limited
EuroMediCom SAS
Emerging Portfolio Fund Research Inc.
Australian Exhibitions and Conferences Group
Other
Prior year acquisitions
2009 acquisitions:
Heldref Journals
Other
2008 acquisitions
2007 acquisitions:
Datamonitor plc
Other
2006 acquisitions:
Citeline, Inc
Junction Limited
2010
£m
4.9
1.3
9.6
14.4
5.4
0.7
0.6
0.3
3.7
–
–
–
2009
£m
–
–
–
–
–
8.5
4.7
0.8
9.6
1.3
13.7
(0.1)
38.5
1 These acquisitions are covered by the ‘Current year’s business combinations’ tables in this note. Where goodwill is provisional, a best estimate of fair value has been made
40.9
but these will be reviewed and adjusted in the next year should it be necessary.
The combined benefit to the Group’s profit after tax from the newly acquired businesses amounted to £1.8m on revenues
of £6.3m (2009: £0.6m on revenues of £2.0m). The total net assets of newly acquired businesses amounted to £56.0m as at
31 December 2010 (2009: £19.9m).
All acquisitions were paid for in cash (including deferred and contingent consideration) and in all acquisitions full control
over the business has been acquired by acquiring 100% of the ordinary issued share capital, with the exception of Australian
Exhibitions and Conferences (Australasia) Proprietary Limited on page 103. All transactions have been accounted for by the
purchase method of accounting.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 101
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
99
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
32 Business combinations continued
Business combinations made in 2010
The Group has adopted IFRS 3 (2008) Business Combinations and IAS 27 (2008) Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements
with effect from 1 January 2010.
CPDcast.com Limited
On 30 April 2010, the Group acquired 100% of the issued share capital of CPDcast.com Limited and its wholly owned
subsidiary Podlab Limited. The Company provides online legal training through podcasts.
The net cash outflow and cash consideration was £4.9m.
The disclosure below provides the net liabilities acquired with the related fair value adjustments.
Net assets acquired
Intangible assets
Trade and other receivables
Trade and other payables
Deferred tax liabilities
Net (liabilities)/assets
Provisional goodwill
Total consideration
Less: contingent consideration
Net cash outflow
Book
value
£m
–
0.1
(0.2)
–
(0.1)
Fair value
adjustments
£m
8.2
–
–
(2.3)
5.9
Fair
value
£m
8.2
0.1
(0.2)
(2.3)
5.8
2.3
8.1
(3.2)
4.9
Goodwill of £2.3m represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the intangible assets acquired.
The goodwill arising on the acquisition is largely attributable to the anticipated incremental sales synergies associated
with being part of the Group. The fair value of the acquired identifiable assets and liabilities assumed are provisional
pending receipt of final valuations.
Acquisition related costs (included in adjusting items in the consolidated income statement for the year ended
31 December 2010) amounted to £0.1m.
CPDcast.com Limited contributed £0.3m to revenue and a loss of less than £0.1m to the Group’s profit for the period between
the date of acquisition and 31 December 2010.
If the acquisition had been completed on the first day of the financial year, it would have reduced the profit after tax
attributable to equity shareholders by £0.2m; and contributed £0.4m to the revenue of the Group.
100
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 102
21/03/2011 17:33
EuroMediCom SAS
On 6 April 2010, the Group acquired the Aesthetic and Anti-Ageing Medicine World Congress (AMWC) for a cash
consideration of £1.8m from EuroMediCom SAS. The Group subsequently acquired 100% of the issued share capital of
EuroMediCom SAS, an events business focused on aesthetics and anti-ageing medicine for a cash consideration of £1.1m.
The net cash outflow was £1.3m, which includes a cash consideration totaling £2.9m, less cash acquired of £1.6m.
The disclosure below provides the net liabilities acquired on a combined basis with the related fair value adjustments.
Net assets acquired
Intangible assets
Trade and other receivables
Cash and cash equivalents
Trade and other payables
Deferred tax liabilities
Net (liabilities)/assets
Provisional goodwill
Total consideration
Less: deferred consideration
Less: contingent consideration
Less: net cash acquired
Net cash outflow
Book
value
£m
–
1.1
1.6
(2.9)
–
(0.2)
Fair value
adjustments
£m
Fair value
£m
7.3
–
–
–
(2.0)
5.3
7.3
1.1
1.6
(2.9)
(2.0)
5.1
2.0
7.1
(1.4)
(2.8)
(1.6)
1.3
Goodwill of £2.0m represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the intangible assets acquired.
The goodwill arising on the acquisition is largely attributable to the anticipated incremental sales synergies associated
with being part of the Group. The fair value of the acquired identifiable assets and liabilities assumed are provisional
pending receipt of the final valuations.
Acquisition related costs (included in adjusting items in the consolidated income statement for the year ended
31 December 2010) amounted to £0.2m.
The combined business contributed £3.3m revenue and £1.2m to the Group’s profit for the period between the date of
acquisition and 31 December 2010.
If the acquisition had been completed on the first day of the financial year, it would have contributed £1.2m to profit after tax
attributable to equity shareholders and £3.8m to the revenue of the Group.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 103
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
101
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
32 Business combinations continued
Emerging Portfolio Fund Research Inc.
On 8 October 2010, the Group acquired 100% of the issued share capital of Emerging Portfolio Fund Research Inc.
The Company provides funds flow and asset allocation data to financial institutions.
The net cash outflow was £9.6m, which includes a cash consideration totaling £10.1m, less cash acquired of £0.5m.
The disclosure below provides the net liabilities acquired with the related fair value adjustments.
Net assets acquired
Intangible assets
Trade and other receivables
Cash and cash equivalents
Deferred income
Deferred tax liabilities
Net (liabilities)/assets
Provisional goodwill
Total consideration
Less: deferred consideration
Less: contingent consideration
Less: net cash acquired
Net cash outflow
Book
value
£m
–
0.7
0.5
(1.6)
–
(0.4)
Fair value
adjustments
£m
Fair value
£m
17.8
0.1
–
–
(0.5)
17.4
17.8
0.8
0.5
(1.6)
(0.5)
17.0
0.5
17.5
(0.5)
(6.9)
(0.5)
9.6
Goodwill of £0.5m represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the intangible assets acquired. The
goodwill arising on the acquisition is largely attributable to the anticipated incremental sales synergies associated with
being part of the Group. The fair value of the acquired identifiable assets and liabilities assumed are provisional pending
receipt of final valuations.
No acquisition related costs were incurred for this acquisition.
Emerging Portfolio Fund Research Inc. contributed £0.6m to revenue and £0.2m to the Group’s profit for the period between
the date of acquisition and 31 December 2010.
If the acquisition had been completed on the first day of the financial year, it would have increased the profit after tax
attributable to equity shareholders by £0.5m; and contributed £2.2m to the revenue of the Group.
102
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 104
21/03/2011 17:33
Australian Exhibitions and Conferences Group
On 13 December 2010, the Group acquired 100% of the issued share capital of Fashion Exposed Proprietary Limited, 70% of
the issued share capital of Australian Exhibitions and Conferences (Australasia) Proprietary Limited; and the business and
assets of a number of smaller entities owned by the sellers. The companies acquired comprise a portfolio of exhibitions and
events in the safety, building and furnishings, fashion and automotive industries.
The net cash outflow was £14.4m, which includes a cash consideration totaling £15.0m, less cash acquired of £0.6m.
The disclosure below provides the net liabilities acquired with the related fair value adjustments.
Net assets acquired
Intangible assets
Deferred tax asset
Trade and other receivables
Cash and cash equivalents
Trade and other payables
Deferred income
Deferred tax liabilities
Net (liabilities)/assets
Provisional goodwill
Total consideration
Less: deferred consideration
Less: net cash acquired
Net cash outflow
Book
value
£m
–
0.1
4.2
0.6
(1.5)
(4.3)
–
(0.9)
Fair value
adjustments
£m
16.3
–
–
–
–
–
(4.7)
11.6
Fair value
£m
16.3
0.1
4.2
0.6
(1.5)
(4.3)
(4.7)
10.7
4.7
15.4
(0.4)
(0.6)
14.4
Goodwill of £4.7m represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the intangible assets acquired. The
goodwill arising on the acquisition is largely attributable to the anticipated incremental sales synergies associated with
being part of the Group. The fair value of the acquired identifiable assets and liabilities assumed are provisional pending
receipt of final valuations.
Acquisition related costs (included in adjusting items in the consolidated income statement for the year ended 31 December
2010) amounted to £0.3m.
Australian Exhibitions and Conferences Group contributed £nil revenue and a loss of £0.1m to the Group’s profit for the
period between the date of acquisition and 31 December 2010.
If the acquisition had been completed on the first day of the financial year, it would have increased the profit after tax
attributable to equity shareholders by £1.1m; and contributed £11.2m to the revenue of the Group.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 105
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
103
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
32 Business combinations continued
Other business combinations made in 2010
The Group acquired the trading assets or 100% of the issued share capital of Energyfiles Limited, Willan Publishing Limited,
AK Peters Limited and various other events and titles.
The net cash outflow was £5.4m, which includes a cash consideration totaling £6.0m, less cash acquired of £0.6m.
The disclosure below provides the net assets acquired with the related fair value adjustments.
Net assets acquired
Intangible assets
Deferred tax asset
Inventory
Trade and other receivables
Cash and cash equivalents
Trade and other payables
Deferred income
Deferred tax liabilities
Net (liabilities)/assets
Provisional goodwill
Total consideration
Less: deferred consideration
Less: contingent consideration
Less: net cash acquired
Net cash outflow
Book
value
£m
Fair value
adjustments
£m
Fair value
£m
–
0.1
1.1
0.8
0.6
(1.1)
(0.2)
–
1.3
8.0
0.2
(0.7)
(0.1)
–
(0.1)
–
(2.5)
4.8
8.0
0.3
0.4
0.7
0.6
(1.2)
(0.2)
(2.5)
6.1
2.5
8.6
(1.9)
(0.7)
(0.6)
5.4
Goodwill of £2.5m represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the intangible assets acquired. The
goodwill arising on the acquisition is largely attributable to the anticipated incremental sales synergies associated with
being part of the Group. The fair value of the acquired identifiable assets and liabilities assumed are provisional pending
receipt of final valuations.
Acquisition related costs (included in adjusting items in the consolidated income statement for the year ended 31 December
2010) amounted to £0.1m.
The above acquisitions contributed £2.1m revenue and £0.6m to the Group’s profit for the period between the date of
acquisition and 31 December 2010.
If the above acquisitions had been completed on the first day of the financial year, they would have contributed £1.0m to
profit after tax attributable to equity shareholders and £4.0m to the revenue of the Group.
104
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 106
21/03/2011 17:33
Business combinations made in 2009
Heldref Journals
On 8 July 2009, the Group acquired the trade and specific assets of The Helen Dwight Reid Educational Foundation, a
publisher of journals and magazines devoted to a variety of fields, for cash consideration of £8.5m. Including deferred
consideration, total consideration will not exceed £9.2m.
Net assets acquired
Intangible assets
Deferred tax asset
Trade and other payables
Deferred income
Net (liabilities)/assets
Total consideration
Less: deferred consideration
Net cash outflow
Book
value
£m
–
–
–
(1.5)
(1.5)
Fair value
adjustments
£m
Fair value
£m
10.6
0.6
(0.5)
–
10.7
10.6
0.6
(0.5)
(1.5)
9.2
9.2
(0.7)
8.5
The Group made a fair value adjustment in 2010 to recognise a deferred tax asset of £0.6m on the deferred income acquired.
The adjustment has been booked against the Intangible asset as it occurred within the measurement period.
The deferred consideration has been paid in 2010.
Other business combinations made in 2009
During 2009, the Group acquired the intellectual property of The Black Book of Outsourcing (Black Book), Cards Event,
Broadband Worldwide Forum Event and various other publishing titles. Total cash consideration of £4.7m was paid.
Including deferred and contingent consideration, total consideration will not exceed £7.5m.
Net assets acquired
Intangible assets
Deferred income
Deferred tax liabilities
Net (liabilities)/assets
Provisional goodwill
Total consideration
Less: deferred consideration
Less: contingent consideration
Less: directly attributable costs
Net cash outflow
Book
value
£m
–
(0.1)
–
(0.1)
Fair value
adjustments
£m
Fair value
£m
7.6
–
(0.4)
7.2
7.6
(0.1)
(0.4)
7.1
0.4
7.5
(0.3)
(2.3)
(0.1)
4.8
The Group made a fair value adjustment for Blackbook by reducing the deferred and contingent consideration by £1.7m.
This adjustment has been booked against the Intangible asset acquired as it occurred with the measurement period.
£2.0m of the deferred and contingent consideration is payable during the next three years. £0.6m of deferred and
contingent consideration was paid in 2010.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 107
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
105
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
33 Notes to the cash flow statement
Profit before tax
Adjustments for:
Depreciation of property and equipment
Amortisation of other intangible assets
Share-based payment
Loss on disposal of business
Gain on disposal of property and equipment
Finance costs
Investment income
Impairment
Decrease in inventories
(Increase)/decrease in receivables
Decrease in payables
Cash generated by operations
Analysis of net debt
Cash and cash equivalents
Bank loans due in less than one year
Bank loans due in more than one year
Private placement loan notes due
in more than one year
Notes
17
16
37
31
10
11
31
2010
£m
125.0
7.7
150.1
2.1
–
(0.2)
44.0
(5.0)
5.0
6.9
(1.4)
(1.2)
333.0
2009
£m
96.5
9.2
143.2
0.6
1.0
–
51.7
(3.5)
–
0.9
55.8
(34.7)
320.7
At 1 January
2010
£m
Non-cash
items
£m
16.5
–
(889.1)
–
(872.6)
–
0.9
(4.2)
0.2
(3.1)
Exchange
movement
£m
At
31 December
2010
£m
1.1
–
(9.3)
(2.9)
(11.1)
27.8
(167.1)
(199.8)
(440.0)
(779.1)
Cash
flow
£m
10.2
(168.0)
702.8
(437.3)
107.7
Included within the cash flow movement of £107.7m is £783.6m (2009: £617.7m) of repayment of borrowings and £686.0m
(2009: £224.1m) of loans drawn down.
The net movement caused by non-cash items arises from arrangement fee amortisation of £3.1m (2009: £2.0m).
106
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 108
21/03/2011 17:33
34 Operating lease arrangements
Minimum lease payments under operating leases recognised
in Consolidated Income Statement for the year
2010
£m
26.1
2009
£m
27.4
At the reporting date, the Group had outstanding commitments for future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable
operating leases, which fall due as follows:
Operating leases which expire:
Within one year
Within two to five years
After five years
2010
Land and
buildings
£m
25.0
55.9
28.2
109.1
2009
Land and
buildings
£m
27.3
69.8
25.4
122.5
Other
£m
0.9
1.0
–
1.9
Other
£m
0.8
1.0
–
1.8
Operating lease payments on land and buildings represent rentals payable by the Group for certain of its properties. Leases
are negotiated for an average term of four years and rentals are fixed for an average of three years.
35 Commitments
Commitments for the acquisition of other intangible assets
2010
£m
–
2009
£m
–
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 109
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
107
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
36 Retirement benefit schemes
The Group operates three defined benefit pension schemes, the Informa Final Salary Scheme, the Taylor & Francis Group
Pension and Life Assurance Scheme and the Achieve Learning (UK) Pension and Benefits Scheme (the Group Schemes) for
all qualifying UK employees providing benefits based on final pensionable pay. The assets of the Group Schemes are held
in separate trustee administered funds. Contributions to the Group Schemes are charged to the Income Statement so as to
spread the cost of contributions over employees’ working lives with the Group. Contributions are determined by a qualified
actuary on the basis of triennial valuations using the projected unit method.
Charge to operating profit
The charge to operating profit for the year in respect of pensions was £8.8m (2009: £8.9m). The net pension charge for the
defined benefit schemes in the Consolidated Income Statement for the year was £1.8m (2009: £2.2m), of which £1.2m (2009:
£1.0m) was charged to operating profit. The Group also operates defined contribution schemes, and contributions charged
to the Consolidated Income Statement during the year were £7.6m (2009: £7.9m).
Defined benefit schemes
Informa Final Salary Scheme
The latest full actuarial valuation of the Informa Final Salary Scheme was carried out at 31 March 2008. An actuarial valuation
was carried out for IAS 19 purposes as at 31 December 2010 by a qualified independent actuary. The Group agreed to pay
annual contributions of 27.3% of members' pensionable salaries each year, plus payments to pay off the deficit. The Employer
expects to pay £2.0m to the Scheme during the accounting year beginning 1 January 2011 in respect of the deficit payments,
plus £0.2m in respect of benefit accrual to 1 April 2011. The market value of the scheme’s assets as at 31 December 2010
was £50.2m which represented 84% of the benefits (valued on an IAS 19 basis) that had accrued to members, after allowing
for expected future increases in earnings. The Scheme was closed to new entrants on 1 April 2000 and will close to future
accrual on 1 April 2011.
The assumptions which have the most significant effect on the results of the IAS 19 valuation are those relating to
the discount rate, rate of return on investments and the rates of increase in salaries, price inflation and pensions. The
assumptions adopted are:
Discount rate
Rate of return on investments
Rate of price inflation pre-retirement
Rate of increase in pensions in payment – non pensioners
Rate of increase in pensions in payment – pensioners
Rate of increase in salaries
2010
5.2% p.a.
5.8% p.a.
2.6% p.a.
3.7% p.a.
3.2% p.a.
4.8% p.a.
2009
5.8% p.a.
5.5% p.a.
3.4% p.a.
3.7% p.a.
3.4% p.a.
4.9% p.a.
The sensitivities regarding the principal assumptions used to measure the Informa Final Salary Scheme liabilities are set out below:
Assumption
Discount rate
Change in assumption
Impact on scheme liabilities
Increase/decrease by 0.1%
Decrease/increase by £1.3m
Rate of price inflation pre-retirement
Increase/decrease by 0.25%
Increase/decrease by £2.9m
Rate of increase in salaries
Rate of mortality
Increase/decrease by 0.25%
Increase/decrease by £0.6m
Increase/decrease by 1 year
Increase/decrease by £1.5m
Taylor & Francis Group Pension and Life Assurance Scheme
The latest full actuarial valuation of the Taylor & Francis Group Pension and Life Assurance Scheme was carried out at
30 September 2008. An actuarial valuation was carried out for IAS 19 purposes as at 31 December 2010 by a qualified
independent actuary. The Group agreed to pay annual contributions of 27.8% of members' pensionable salaries each year,
plus payments to pay the deficit. The Employer expects to pay £1.3m to the scheme during the accounting year beginning
1 January 2011 in respect of the deficit, plus £0.1m in respect of benefit accrual to 1 April 2011. The market value of the
scheme’s assets as at 31 December 2010 was £17.0m which represented 94% of the benefits (valued on an IAS 19 basis) that
had accrued to members, after allowing for expected future increases in earnings. The Scheme closed to new entrants on
8 March 2002 and will close to future accrual on 1 April 2011.
108
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 110
21/03/2011 17:33
The assumptions which have the most significant effect on the results of the IAS 19 valuation are those relating to
the discount rate, rate of return on investments and the rates of increase in salaries, price inflation and pensions.
The assumptions adopted are:
Discount rate
Rate of return on investments
Rate of price inflation pre-retirement
Rate of increase in pensions in payment – non pensioners
Rate of increase in pensions in payment – pensioners
Rate of increase in salaries
2010
5.2% p.a.
6.0% p.a.
2.6% p.a.
3.7% p.a.
3.2% p.a.
4.8% p.a.
2009
5.8% p.a.
6.1% p.a.
3.4% p.a.
3.7% p.a.
3.4% p.a.
4.9% p.a.
The sensitivities regarding the principal assumptions used to measure the Taylor & Francis Group Pension and Life Assurance
Scheme liabilities are set out below:
Assumption
Discount rate
Change in assumption
Impact on scheme liabilities
Increase/decrease by 0.1%
Decrease/increase by £0.4m
Rate of price inflation pre-retirement
Increase/decrease by 0.25%
Increase/decrease by £0.7m
Rate of increase in salaries
Rate of mortality
Increase/decrease by 0.25%
Increase/decrease by £0.2m
Increase/decrease by 1 year
Increase/decrease by £0.5m
Achieve Learning (UK) Pension & Benefits Scheme
The latest full actuarial valuation of the Achieve Learning (UK) Pension & Benefits Scheme was carried out at 31 December 2006.
A further valuation was carried out at 31 December 2008 for IAS 19 purposes and was updated to 31 December 2010 by a
qualified independent actuary. A new actuarial valuation is currently in process as at 31 December 2009 and it is expected
that the Trustees will put in place a new recovery plan. The scheme was closed to future accrual of pensions at the time of
the acquisition of IIR Holdings Limited in 2005. The Group’s contribution over the year was £60,000. The market value of the
scheme’s assets as at 31 December 2010 was £5.9m which represented 98% of the benefits (valued on an IAS 19 basis) that
had accrued to members, after allowing for expected future increases in inflation.
The assumptions which have the most significant effect on the results of the IAS 19 valuation are those relating to the discount
rate, rate of return on investments and the rates of increase in price inflation and pensions. The assumptions adopted are:
Discount rate
Rate of return on investments
Rate of price inflation pre-retirement
Rate of increase in pensions in payment – non pensioners
Rate of increase in pensions in payment – pensioners
Rate of increase in salaries
2010
5.2% p.a.
6.8% p.a.
2.6% p.a.
3.7% p.a.
3.2% p.a.
n/a
2009
5.8% p.a.
6.7% p.a.
3.4% p.a.
3.7% p.a.
3.4% p.a.
n/a
The sensitivities regarding the principal assumptions used to measure the Achieve Learning (UK) Pension & Benefits Scheme
liabilities are set out below:
Assumption
Discount rate
Change in assumption
Impact on scheme liabilities
Increase/decrease by 0.1%
Decrease/increase by £0.1m
Rate of price inflation pre-retirement
Increase/decrease by 0.25%
Increase/decrease by £0.3m
Rate of mortality
Increase/decrease by 1 year
Increase/decrease by £0.1m
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 111
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
109
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
36 Retirement benefit schemes continued
Amounts recognised in respect of these defined benefit schemes are as follows:
Analysis of the amount charged to operating profit
Current service cost
Total operating charge
Analysis of finance (cost)/income
Expected return on pension scheme assets
Interest cost on pension scheme liabilities
Net finance cost
Amounts recognised in respect of these defined benefit schemes are as follows:
Analysis of amount recognised in the
Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income
Actual return less expected return on scheme assets
Experience gain
Change in actuarial assumptions
Actuarial loss
Movement in deficit during the year
Deficit in Scheme at beginning of the year
Current service cost
Contributions
Other net finance income
Actuarial loss
Deficit in Scheme at end of the year
2010
£m
(1.2)
(1.2)
3.7
(4.3)
(0.6)
2010
£m
3.6
2.2
(6.8)
(1.0)
(11.3)
(1.2)
3.6
(0.6)
(1.0)
(10.5)
2009
£m
(1.0)
(1.0)
2.5
(3.7)
(1.2)
2009
£m
6.8
0.5
(8.8)
(1.5)
(10.3)
(1.0)
2.7
(1.2)
(1.5)
(11.3)
110
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 112
21/03/2011 17:33
The amounts recognised in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position in respect of the Group Schemes are as follows:
Present value of defined benefit obligations
Fair value of Scheme assets
Deficit in Scheme and liability recognised in the
Consolidated Statement of Financial Position
Changes in the present value of defined benefit obligations are as follows:
Opening defined benefit obligation
Service cost
Interest cost
Contributions from Scheme members net of benefits paid
Actuarial gains and losses
Closing defined benefit obligation
Changes in the fair value of Scheme assets are as follows:
Opening fair value of Scheme assets
Expected return on Scheme assets
Actuarial gains and losses
Contributions from the sponsoring companies
Contributions from Scheme members net of benefits paid
Closing fair value of Scheme assets
2010
£m
(83.6)
73.1
(10.5)
2010
£m
(74.7)
(1.2)
(4.3)
1.1
(4.5)
(83.6)
2010
£m
63.4
3.7
3.5
3.6
(1.1)
73.1
2009
£m
(74.7)
63.4
(11.3)
2009
£m
(63.0)
(1.0)
(3.7)
1.3
(8.3)
(74.7)
2009
£m
52.7
2.5
6.8
2.7
(1.3)
63.4
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 113
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
111
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
36 Retirement benefit schemes continued
The assets of the Taylor & Francis Group Pension and Life Assurance Scheme are held in managed funds and cash funds
operated by Zurich Assurance Ltd and Legal & General. The assets of the Informa Final Salary Scheme are held in managed
funds and cash funds operated by Skandia Investment Management. The assets of the Achieve Learning (UK) Pension and
Benefits Scheme are managed by Schroder Investment Management Ltd. The fair value of the assets held and the expected
rates of return assumed are as follows:
Expected rate
of return year
commencing
31 December 2010
%
Fair value at
31 December 2010
£m
Expected rate
of return year
commencing
31 December 2009
%
Fair value at
31 December 2009
£m
Equities
Achieve Learning
Taylor & Francis
Informa
Bonds
Achieve Learning
Taylor & Francis
Informa
Cash
Achieve Learning
Taylor & Francis
Informa
Property
Achieve Learning
Taylor & Francis
Informa
7.5
7.5
7.5
5.0
4.9
4.3
0.5
0.5
0.5
7.5
7.5
7.5
4.8
9.0
32.2
0.9
5.0
6.2
0.3
1.8
9.8
–
1.1
2.0
73.1
7.75
7.75
7.75
5.7
5.3
4.8
0.5
0.5
0.5
7.75
7.75
7.75
3.7
7.4
26.6
0.7
4.1
5.2
0.6
1.8
11.7
–
0.9
0.7
63.4
The expected return on assets assumptions are derived by considering the expected long-term rates of return on plan
investments. The overall rate of return is a weighted average rate of return of each asset class. The long-term rates of return
on equities and property are derived from considering current long-term fixed interest government bond rates with the
addition of an appropriate future risk premium. The long-term rates of return on bonds and cash investments are set in line
with market yields currently available.
The Group Schemes’ assets do not include any of the Group’s own financial instruments, nor any property occupied by, or
other assets used by, the Group.
112
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 114
21/03/2011 17:33
The history of the Group Schemes for the current and prior years is as follows:
Present value of defined benefit obligations
Fair value of Scheme assets
Deficit in the Scheme and liability recognised in
Consolidated Statement of Financial Position
Related deferred tax assets
Deficit net of deferred tax assets
Experience adjustments on Scheme liabilities:
Amount (£m)
Percentage of Scheme liabilities (%)
Experience adjustments on Scheme assets:
Amount (£m)
Percentage of Scheme assets (%)
2010
£m
(83.6)
73.1
(10.5)
2.8
(7.7)
2.2
2.6
3.6
4.9
2009
£m
(74.7)
63.4
(11.3)
3.1
(8.2)
0.5
0.7
6.8
10.7
2008
£m
(63.0)
52.7
(10.3)
2.8
(7.5)
(0.1)
(0.2)
(11.2)
(21.2)
2007
£m
(66.1)
57.7
(8.4)
2.4
(6.0)
0.5
0.7
(1.9)
(3.0)
2006
£m
(65.6)
54.4
(11.2)
3.4
(7.8)
0.6
1.0
1.7
3.0
Following the completion of the triennial valuations of the main defined benefit schemes, a revised deficit funding plan
has been agreed with the trustees to eliminate the deficits in the three schemes. The contributions for the ongoing
service cost is estimated to decrease from £1.2m in 2010 to £0.3m in 2011. In addition, the contributions paid towards
reducing the scheme deficits will increase from £2.3m in 2010 to £3.4m in 2011 and £3.7m in 2012 when the next triennial
valuation will be available.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 115
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
113
Notes to the Company Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
37 Share-based payments
The Group share options and Long-Term Incentive Plans (LTIPs) provide for a grant price equal to the average quoted market
price of the Group's shares on the date of grant. The vesting period is generally 3 years. The options expire if they remain
unexercised after the exercise period has lapsed. Furthermore, options are forfeited if the employee leaves the Group before
the options vest, unless they meet certain eligibility criteria. The options are equity-settled.
The Group recognised total expenses of £2.1m (2009: £0.6m) related to equity-settled share-based payment transactions in
the year ended 31 December 2010.
Share options
The number and weighted average exercise prices of share options are as follows:
2010
2009
Outstanding at the
beginning of the year
Adjustment for rights issue
Forfeited/lapsed during the year
Exercised during the year
Outstanding at the end of the year
Exercisable at the end of the year
Options
1,935,431
–
(1,035,337)
(403,096)
496,998
496,998
Weighted
average
exercise
price (p)
392.71
–
489.99
259.93
286.99
Weighted
average
exercise
price (p)
452.81
311.31
422.36
209.75
392.71
Options
2,245,150
251,555
(454,788)
(106,486)
1,935,431
1,935,431
The weighted average share price at the date of exercise for share options exercised during the year was 259.93p (2009: 209.75p).
The options outstanding at 31 December 2010 had a weighted average remaining contractual life of 0.77 years (2009: 0.88
years) and exercise prices ranging from 212.32p to 436.40p (Note 25).
Inputs used to calculate those fair values and the method of calculation are set out in the following tables:
Date of grant
4 March 20041
22 March 2004/10 May 2004 (Executive)1
£1.18
£1.08
£3.76
£3.49
22 March 2004/10 May 2004 (Employee)1
£0.93
£3.49
Estimated
fair value
Share
price
Exercise
price
Expected
volatility
Expected
life (years)
Risk
free rate
Dividend
yield
£3.73
£3.41
(adjusted)*
£3.41
(adjusted)*
32.3%
32.8%
32.8%
5.0
4.9
3.5
5.0
4.8%
4.6%
2.0%
2.0%
4.2%
2.0%
5.0%
2.0%
15 September 20041
1 Valued using the Binomial model of valuation.
* Adjusted for the business combination in 2004 of Taylor & Francis Group plc and Informa Group plc, and in 2005 for a rights issue.
30.6%
£1.16
£3.71
£3.70
114
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 116
21/03/2011 17:33
Long-Term Incentive Plan
The movement during the year is as follows:
Opening balance
LTIPs vested in the year
LTIPs lapsed in the year
LTIPs granted in the year
Adjustment for rights issue
Closing balance
Long-Term Incentive Plan
Date of grant
29 March 20061
25 April 20071
25 April 20071
9 April 20081
4 September 20081
4 August 20091
8 April 2010
2010
Shares
4,404,734
(323,556)
(598,442)
1,304,737
–
4,787,473
2009
Shares
2,280,038
(117,082)
(110,848)
1,965,434
387,192
4,404,734
Estimated
fair value
Share
price
Exercise
price
Expected
volatility
Expected
life2 (years)
Risk
free rate
Dividend
yield
£3.32
£3.41
£3.37
£1.56
£3.09
£1.713
£1.793
£2.67
£2.713
£4.70
£5.85
£5.85
£3.42
£4.15
£2.60
£3.97
n/a
n/a
£0.10
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
25.0%
21.2%
21.2%
28.2%
33.5%
54.1%
53.3%
3.0
3.0
3.0
3.0
3.0
3.0
3.0
n/a
n/a
5.5%
4.0%
4.4%
2.5%
1.9%
2.1%
2.1%
4.9%
4.2%
2.8%
1.8%
2.9%
1 Valued using the Monte Carlo Simulation method of valuation.
2 From 1 January of year in which grant made.
3 50% split of total awards granted.
In order to satisfy the share awards granted under Long-Term Incentive Plan, the share capital would be increased by up to
4,738,236 shares. The Company is planning to issue additional share capital to satisfy the awards although if circumstances
change it may instead buy the shares as needed on the open market.
Expected volatility was determined by calculating the historical volatility of the Group’s share price over one, two and three
years back from the date of grant. The expected life used in the model has been adjusted, based on management’s best
estimate, for the effects of non-transferability, exercise restrictions, and behavioural considerations.
On 8 April 2010 the number of shares granted for the Long-Term Incentive Plan was 1,304,737 with no exercise cost.
A complete listing of all options outstanding as at 31 December 2010 is included in Note 25.
38 Events after the reporting date
There have been no significant events since the reporting date.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 117
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
115
Matters on which we are required to report by exception
We have nothing to report in respect of the following:
Under Companies (Jersey) Law 1991 we are required to
report to you if, in our opinion:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
proper accounting records have not been kept by the
Company, or proper returns adequate for our audit
have not been received from branches not visited by us;
or
the financial statements are not in agreement with the
accounting records and returns; or
we have not received all the information and
explanations we require for our audit.
Under the Listing Rules we are required to review:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the Directors’ Statement, the Corporate Governance
Statement, in relation to going concern;
the part of the Corporate Governance Statement
relating to the Company’s compliance with the nine
provisions of the June 2008 Combined Code specified
for our review; and
certain elements of the report to the shareholders by
the Board on directors’ remuneration.
Ian Waller
for and on behalf of Deloitte LLP
Chartered Accountants and Recognized Auditors
London, UK
22 February 2011
Independent Auditors’ Report
to the Members of Informa plc
We have audited the financial statements of Informa plc
for the year ended 31 December 2010 which comprise the
Company Balance Sheet and the related notes 1 to 10.
The financial reporting framework that has been applied
in their preparation is applicable law and United Kingdom
Accounting Standards (United Kingdom Generally
Accepted Accounting Practice).
This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as
a body, in accordance with Article 113A of the Companies
(Jersey) Law 1991. Our audit work has been undertaken
so that we might state to the Company’s members those
matters we are required to state to them in an auditors’
report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent
permitted by law, we do not accept or assume responsibility
to anyone other than the Company and the Company’s
members as a body, for our audit work, for this report,
or for the opinions we have formed.
Respective responsibilities of directors and auditors
As explained more fully in the Statement of Directors’
Responsibilities, the directors are responsible for
the preparation of the financial statements and for
being satisfied that they give a true and fair view. Our
responsibility is to audit and express an opinion on the
financial statements in accordance with applicable law and
International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those
standards require us to comply with the Auditing Practices
Board’s (APB’s) Ethical Standards for Auditors.
Scope of the audit of the financial statements
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts
and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to
give reasonable assurance that the financial statements
are free from material misstatement, whether caused by
fraud or error. This includes an assessment of: whether
the accounting policies are appropriate to the Group’s
circumstances and have been consistently applied and
adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant
accounting estimates made by the directors; and the
overall presentation of the financial statements.
Opinion on financial statements
In our opinion the financial statements:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
give a true and fair view of the state of the Company’s
affairs as at 31 December 2010 and of its loss for the
year then ended;
have been properly prepared in accordance with
United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting
Practice; and
have been properly prepared in accordance with the
Companies (Jersey) Law 1991.
116
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 118
21/03/2011 17:33
Company Balance Sheet
As at 31 December 2010
Fixed assets
Investment in subsidiary undertakings
Property and equipment
Current assets
Debtors due within one year
Cash at bank and in hand
Creditors: amounts falling due within one year
Net current liabilities
Net assets
Capital and reserves
Called up share capital
Share premium account
Reserve for shares to be issued
ESOP Trust shares
Profit and loss account
Equity shareholders’ funds
Notes
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
2010
£m
2,001.8
0.1
2,001.9
342.0
0.4
342.4
(356.1)
(13.7)
1,988.2
0.6
1.3
2.6
(0.4)
1,984.1
1,988.2
2009
£m
2,000.5
–
2,000.5
9.2
0.4
9.6
(9.6)
–
2000.5
0.6
0.2
0.5
(0.4)
1,999.6
2,000.5
These financial statements were approved by the Board of Directors on 22 February 2011 and were signed on its behalf by:
Peter Rigby
Chief Executive
Adam Walker
Finance Director
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 119
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
117
Notes to the Company Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010
1 Corporate information
Informa plc (the Company) was incorporated under Jersey Company Law on 11 March 2009, as a public Company limited by
shares with the name Informa Limited and changed its name on 29 April 2009 to Informa plc. The principal legislation under
which the Company operates is the Companies (Jersey) Law 1991 and regulations made thereunder, although the Company
is domiciled in Switzerland and therefore operates under Swiss tax laws.
Principal activity and business review
Informa plc is the parent company of the Informa Group (the Group) and its principal activity is to act as the ultimate holding
company of the Informa Group.
The shares of the Company are listed on the London Stock Exchange and trading in these shares commenced on 30 June 2009.
2 Accounting policies
Basis of accounting
The Company’s financial statements have been prepared on a going concern basis (for further analysis – refer to Corporate
Governance Statement on page 33) and under the historical cost convention and in accordance with the Companies (Jersey)
Law 1991 and United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (UK GAAP).
The Company’s financial statements are presented in Pounds Sterling being the Company’s functional currency.
The Directors’ Report, Corporate Governance Statement and Directors’ Remuneration Report disclosures have been made in
the Group Annual Report of Informa plc.
Profit and loss account
Pursuant to Article 104 of the Companies (Jersey) Law 1991, the Company’s revenue for the period is £nil, loss before tax
for the year is £6.8m (11 March 2009 to 31 December 2009: £6.6m) and loss after tax and retained loss for the year is £6.8m
(11 March 2009 to 31 December 2009: £6.6m).
Cash flow statement
The Company’s results for the year ended 31 December 2010 are included in the consolidated financial statements of Informa
plc, which are publicly available. Consequently, the Company has taken advantage of the exemption from preparing a cash
flow statement under the terms of FRS 1 (Revised 1996) Cash Flow Statements.
Related party transactions
The Company has taken advantage of the exemption in FRS 8 Related Party Disclosures, that transactions with wholly owned
subsidiaries, do not need to be disclosed.
Financial instruments
The Informa plc consolidated financial statements contain financial instrument disclosures required by IFRS 7 Financial
Instruments: Disclosures and these would also comply with the disclosures required by FRS 29 Financial Instruments:
Disclosures. Accordingly, the Company has taken advantage of the exemptions provided in paragraph 2D of FRS 29 not to
present separate financial instrument disclosures for the Company.
Investments in subsidiaries
Investments held as fixed assets are stated at cost less any provision for impairment. Where the recoverable amount of the
investment is less than the carrying amount, an impairment is recognised.
ESOP Trust shares
Own shares deducted in arriving at shareholders’ funds represent the cost of the Company’s ordinary shares acquired by the
Employee Share Option Plan (ESOP) trusts in connection within certain of the Company’s employee share schemes.
Cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents comprise cash on hand and demand deposits, and other short-term highly liquid investments
that are readily convertible (with a maturity of three months or less) to a known amount of cash and are subject to an
insignificant risk of changes in value.
118
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 120
21/03/2011 17:33
Property and equipment
Property and equipment is recorded at cost less accumulated depreciation and provision for impairment. Depreciation is
provided to write off the cost less the estimated residual value of property and equipment on a straight line basis over the
estimated useful lives of the assets. The rates of depreciation are as follows:
Equipment, fixtures and fittings 3-5 years
The gain or loss arising on the disposal or retirement of an asset is determined as the difference between the net sale
proceeds and the carrying amount of the asset and is recognised in the Income Statement.
Share-based payments
The Company issues equity settled share-based payments to certain employees. A fair value for the equity settled share
awards is measured at the date of grant. The fair value is measured using the Binomial or Monte Carlo model of valuation,
which are considered to be the most appropriate valuation techniques. The valuation takes into account factors such as non-
transferability, exercise restrictions and behavioural considerations. To assign a fair value to share awards granted under the
Share Matching Plan where the proportion of the award released is dependent on the level of total shareholder return, the
Monte Carlo Simulation methodology is considered the most appropriate.
In terms of FRS 20 Share-based payment, where a parent grants rights to its equity instruments to employees of a subsidiary,
and such share-based compensation is accounted for as equity-settled in the consolidated financial statements of the
parent, the subsidiary is required to record an expense for such compensation, with a corresponding increase recognised
in equity as a contribution from the parent. Consequently, in accordance with UITF 44 FRS 20 (IFRS 2) – Group and Treasury
Transactions the Company has recognised an addition to fixed asset investments of the aggregate amount of these
contributions that have accrued in the period with a corresponding credit to equity shareholders’ funds.
Foreign currencies
Foreign currency transactions arising from operating activities are translated from local currency into Pounds Sterling at the
exchange rates prevailing at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies at
the year-end are translated at the period end exchange rate. Foreign currency gains or losses are credited or charged to the
Profit and Loss account as they arise.
Interest income
Interest income is accrued on a time basis, by reference to the principal outstanding and at the effective interest rate
applicable, which is the rate that exactly discounts estimated future cash receipts through the expected life of the financial
asset to that asset’s net carrying amount.
Interest expense
Finance costs of debts are capitalised against the debt value on first drawdown of the debt and are recognised in the Profit
and Loss account at a constant rate over the life of the debt.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 121
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
119
Notes to the Company Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
3 Investment in subsidiary undertakings
At 1 January 2010
Additions
At 31 December 2010
£m
2,000.5
1.3
2,001.8
The addition of £1.3m relates to the fair value of the share incentives issued to employees of subsidiary undertakings during
the year, in accordance with UITF 44 FRS 20 (IFRS 3) – Group Treasury Transactions.
The listing below shows the subsidiary undertakings as at 31 December 2010 which affected the profit or net assets of the
Company:
Company
Country of registration
and operation
Principal activity
Ordinary
shares held
Informa Group Holdings Limited
England and Wales
Holding company
Informa International Holdings Limited
Bermuda
Holding company
IIR Hungary Limited
Informa IP LLC
Informa Finance GmbH
Informa IP GmbH
Bermuda
USA
Switzerland
Switzerland
Trading
Business information
Finance
Business information
100%
55%
55%
100%
100%
100%
The proportion of voting power held is the same as the proportion of ownership interest.
4 Property and equipment
Cost
At 1 January 2010
Additions
At 31 December 2010
Depreciation
At 1 January 2010
Charge for the year
At 31 December 2010
Carrying amount
At 31 December 2010
At 31 December 2009
5 Debtors due within one year
Amounts owed from group undertakings
Other debtors and prepayments
Equipment fixtures
and fittings
£m
–
0.1
0.1
–
–
–
0.1
–
2009
£m
9.0
0.2
9.2
2010
£m
341.2
0.8
342.0
120
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 122
21/03/2011 17:33
6 Creditors: amounts falling due within one year
Amounts owed to group undertakings
Other creditors and accruals
2010
£m
355.0
1.1
356.1
2009
£m
9.6
–
9.6
Amounts owed to group undertakings falling due within one year are unsecured, interest free and repayable on demand.
7 Share capital
Authorised
2010
£m
2009
£m
202,500,000,000 ordinary shares of 0.1p each (2009: 202,500,000,000 ordinary shares of 0.1p each)
202.5
202.5
Issued and fully paid
600,927,884 ordinary shares of 0.1p each (2009: 599,239,331 ordinary shares of 0.1p each)
0.6
0.6
2010
£m
2009
£m
Initial issue at 21 April 2009 – 2 shares at 27p each
Scheme of Arrangement
Repurchase of initial subscriber shares
Issued in respect of share option schemes and other entitlements
Capital reduction from 27p to 0.1p
Options exercised
At 31 December 2009
Issued in respect of share option schemes and other entitlements
At 31 December 2010
Number
of shares
2
£m
–
595,339,255
160.7
(2)
3,800,000
–
–
–
(160.1)
100,076
599,239,331
1,688,553
600,927,884
–
0.6
–
0.6
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 123
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
121
Notes to the Company Financial Statements
For the year ended 31 December 2010 continued
8 Capital and reserves
Issue of shares under Scheme
of Arrangement
Capital reduction (Note 6)
Options exercised
Acquisition of ESOP Trust1
Share-based payment charge
Own shares sold
Loss for the period
Dividend paid
At 31 December 2009
Options exercised
Share-based payment charge
Loss for the period
Dividend paid
At 31 December 2010
Share
capital
£m
160.7
(160.1)
–
–
–
–
–
–
0.6
–
–
–
–
0.6
Share
premium
account
£m
Reserve
for shares
to be issued
£m
ESOP
Trust
shares
£m
Profit
and loss
account
£m
Total
£m
1,839.3
(1,839.3)
0.2
–
–
–
–
–
0.2
1.1
–
–
–
1.3
–
–
–
–
0.5
–
–
–
0.5
–
2.1
–
–
2.6
–
–
–
(0.4)
–
–
–
–
–
2,000.0
1,999.4
–
–
–
9.6
(6.6)
(2.8)
–
0.2
(0.4)
0.5
9.6
(6.6)
(2.8)
(0.4)
1,999.6
2,000.5
–
–
–
–
–
–
(6.8)
(8.7)
1.1
2.1
(6.8)
(8.7)
(0.4)
1,984.1
1,988.2
1 On 30 June 2009 the ESOP Trust was acquired from Old Informa.
As at 31 December 2010 the Informa Employee Share Trust held 49,237 (2009: 189,050) ordinary shares in the Company at
a cost of £0.1m (2009: £0.4m) and a market value of £0.2m (2009: £0.6m). 49,237 shares (2009: 71,628) held by the Employee
Share Trust have not been allocated to individuals and accordingly, dividends on these shares are waived.
During the year equity dividends of £8.7m (11 March 2009 to 31 December 2009: £2.8m) were paid by the Company to those
shareholders who did not elect to receive dividends under the Dividend Access Plan (DAP) arrangements. In total, dividends
of £74.1m (11 March 2009 to 31 December 2009: £21.6m) were paid in the period of which £65.4m (11 March 2009 to
31 December 2009: £18.8m) were paid by Informa DAP Limited under the DAP arrangements. Further details of the proposed
dividend and DAP arrangements are given in Note 13 to the Group financial statements.
9 Share-based payments
Details of the share-based payments are disclosed in the Group financial statements (Note 37).
10 Post balance sheet events
There have been no significant events since the reporting date.
122
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 124
21/03/2011 17:33
Five Year Summary
Results
Revenue
Adjusted operating profit
Statutory operating profit
Statutory profit before tax
Profit attributable to equity holders of Informa plc
Assets employed
Non-current assets
Current assets
Non-current assets classified as held for sale
Current liabilities
Non-current liabilities
Net assets
Financed by
Equity
Non-controlling interest
Key statistics (in pence)
Earnings per share
Diluted earnings per share
Adjusted earnings per share
Adjusted diluted earnings per share
2010
£m
2009
£m
2008
£m
2007
£m
2006
£m
1,226.5
1,221.7
1,278.0
1,129.1
1,039.1
309.5
145.7
96.5
105.6
305.8
164.6
109.0
84.9
261.0
154.0
124.4
99.2
219.1
128.3
86.5
67.4
2,767.6
2,096.2
2,859.1
279.6
–
3,123.5
337.7
–
303.9
2.2
(656.6)
(795.3)
(591.3)
(1,152.6)
(1,592.9)
(1,553.9)
313.2
164.0
125.0
98.9
2,820.9
299.5
–
(851.7)
(867.8)
1,400.9
1,329.5
1,073.0
928.5
1,400.9
1,328.6
1,071.8
–
0.9
1.2
1,400.9
1,329.5
1,073.0
16.5
16.5
34.8
34.8
18.8
18.8
34.3
34.3
16.8
16.8
33.9
33.9
927.9
0.6
928.5
19.7
19.6
30.0
29.9
286.4
2.2
(527.3)
(925.5)
932.0
931.4
0.6
932.0
13.4
13.4
26.3
26.2
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 125
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
123
Company Information
Legal Notices
Shareholder Information
Principal Group Offi ces
A Selection of Informa Group Websites
125
126
128
129
124
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 126
21/03/2011 17:33
Legal Notices
Notice concerning forward-looking statements
This Annual Report contains forward looking statements. These statements are subject to a number of risk and uncertainties
and actual results and events could diff er materially from those currently being anticipated as refl ected in such forward
looking statements. The terms 'expect', 'should be', 'will be' and similar expressions identify forward looking statements.
Factors which may cause future outcomes to diff er from those foreseen in forward looking statements include, but are
not limited to: general economic conditions and business conditions in Informa's markets; exchange rate fl uctuations,
customers' acceptance of its products and services; the actions of competitors; legislative, fiscal and regulatory
developments; changes in law and legal interpretation affecting Informa's intellectual property rights and internet
communications; and the impact of technological change. These forward looking statements speak only as of the date of
publication of this Annual Report. Except as required by any applicable law or regulation, the Group expressly disclaims any
obligation or undertaking to release publicly any updates or revisions to any forward looking statements contained in this
document to refl ect any change in the Group’s expectations or any change in events, conditions or circumstances on which
any such statement is based.
The Group warns investors that a number of important factors, including those in this Annual Report, could cause actual
results to diff er materially from those contained in any forward-looking statements. Such factors include, but are not limited
to, those discussed under ‘Risk and Uncertainties’ on pages 26 to 30 of this Annual Report.
Website
Informa’s website www.informa.com gives additional information on the Group. Information made available on the website
does not constitute part of this Annual Report.
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 127
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
125
Shareholder Information
Registrars
In early 2011, Informa moved its Registrar service from
Equiniti (Jersey) Limited (Equiniti) to Computershare
Investor Services (Jersey) Limited (Computershare). The
Shareholder Helpline run by Computershare is available
between Monday and Friday, 8.30 am to 5.30 pm. The
number to call is 0870 707 4040, if you are calling from
outside the UK please call: +44 870 707 4040. This helpline
deals with various share related queries.
They also offer a free online service which enables you to:
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
view and manage all of your shareholdings;
register for electronic communications;
buy and sell shares instantly online with the dealing
service; and
other shareholder services such as change of address,
transfer shares or replace a lost certificate.
Visit www.investorcentre.co.uk/je for further information.
You will need your shareholder reference number as shown
on your letter from Informa dated 25 January 2011 which
outlines the move to Computershare.
Global payments service
This service provided by Informa’s Registrar enables
shareholders to have dividend payments paid directly
into their bank account in their chosen local currency.
To view terms and register for this service, please visit
www.investorcentre.co.uk/je.
Dividend
Informa usually pays a dividend to all shareholders twice
each year. Informa operates a Dividend Access Plan which is
open to all its shareholders. Those shareholders who hold
fewer than 100,000 shares are deemed to consent to receive
their dividends from a UK resident Informa company.
However, if a shareholder holding over 100,000 shares
wishing to do so may elect to join the Dividend Access Plan
by completing an Election Form. This form is available from
Informa's Registrars by calling 0870 707 4040, if you are
calling from outside the UK please call: +44 870 707 4040.
If you hold over 100,000 shares and do not elect to join the
Dividend Access Plan you will receive your dividends from
Informa plc which is domiciled in Switzerland.
Alternatively, shareholders can elect to receive shares
instead of cash from their dividend allocation through the
Dividend Reinvestment Plan (DRIP).
If you currently hold a Shareview Portfolio account (as
managed by Equiniti) you will need to re-register under
the new Computershare web-address. You can register
quickly and easily by going to www.investorcentre.co.uk/je
and clicking on the ‘Register’ button. You will be asked for
various information including the following:
Shareholders can also arrange for dividends to be paid by
mandate directly to a UK bank or building society account
through the BACSTEL-IP (Bankers’ Automated Clearing
Services) system. For the benefit of shareholders resident
in any of the Eurozone countries, the Company offers the
option to receive dividends in Euros.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
the company in which you hold shares or loan notes
managed by Computershare;
your last name as it appears on a recent share
certificate or tax voucher;
shareholder reference;
your postcode; and
your current email address.
Or you can select the ‘Single Access’ option which allows
you to view your Informa holdings without creating an
account. In order to do this you just need to input your
shareholder reference number and your post code.
Once entered you are then able to manage your
shareholding account online.
Share Dealing
If shareholders wish to buy or sell any Informa shares,
they can do so by calling NatWest Stockbrokers, on 0808
208 4433 (+44 808 208 4433). Instructions on how to deal
will be provided over the phone. The helpline is open 8.00
am to 4.30 pm UK time, Monday to Friday, except Bank
Holidays.
CREST Electronic Proxy Voting
The Company will be accepting proxy votes through the
CREST Electronic Proxy Voting system.
126
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 128
21/03/2011 17:33
Tips on protecting your shareholding
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Ensure all your certificates are kept in a safe place or
hold your shares electronically in CREST via a nominee.
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Keep all correspondence from the Registrars in a safe
place, or destroy correspondence by shredding it.
If you change address inform the Registrars. If you
receive a letter from the Registrars regarding a change
of address and you have not recently moved, contact
them immediately.
Know when the dividends are paid and consider having
your dividend paid directly into your bank (contact the
Registrars). If you change your bank account, inform the
Registrars of the details of your new account. Respond
to any letters the Registrars send to you about this.
If you are buying or selling shares, only deal with brokers
registered in the UK or in your country of residence.
ShareGift
ShareGift (Registered Charity no. 1052686) is an
independent UK charity which specialises in accepting
donations of small numbers of shares which are
uneconomic to sell on their own. ShareGift is particularly
designed to accept unwanted shares and uses the ultimate
proceeds to support a wide range of UK charities. Over
£13m has been given by ShareGift so far to over 1,700
different UK charities. Further information about ShareGift
can be found on their website, www.ShareGift.org or by
calling 020 7930 3737 (+44 20 7930 3737).
Electronic shareholder communication
As part of Informa’s Corporate Social Responsibility
programme and in particular our ongoing commitment to
reduce our environmental impact, we offer all shareholders
the opportunity to elect to register for electronic
communications. For further information please visit
www.informa.com.
Protecting your investment from share register fraud
Over the last few years a number of companies have become
aware that their shareholders have received unsolicited
phone calls or correspondence concerning investment
matters. These are typically from brokers who target
existing shareholders offering to sell what often turn out
to be worthless or high risk shares in US or UK investments.
They can be extremely persuasive and very persistent.
Shareholders are advised to be very wary of any unsolicited
advice, offers to buy shares at a discount or offers of free
company reports.
If you receive any unsolicited investment advice:
(cid:114)(cid:1) Make sure you get the correct name of the person
and organisation
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
(cid:114)(cid:1)
Check that they are properly authorised by the FSA
before getting involved. You can check at
www.fsa.gov.uk/register
Report the matter to the FSA either by calling
0845 606 1234 (+44 845 606 1234)
Inform our Registrar on 0870 707 4040
(+44 870 707 4040)
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 129
21/03/2011 17:33
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
127
Principal Group Offices
Africa
Nigeria
South Africa
Americas
Brazil
Canada
Chile
Mexico
USA
Asia
China
Hong Kong
India
Japan
Malaysia
Philippines
Russia
Singapore
Taiwan
Thailand
Vietnam
Australasia
Australia
New Zealand
Middle East
Bahrain
Saudi Arabia
UAE
Europe
Austria
Belgium
Czech Republic
Denmark
Finland
France
Germany
Greece
Hungary
Italy
Monaco
Netherlands
Norway
Poland
Portugal
Romania
Spain
Sweden
Switzerland
UK
128
Informa plc Annual Report & Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2010
INF2570 AR10 cover AW05.pdf 130
21/03/2011 17:33